#gonna look for something to raise my spirits

[seariii]

It's 3am I should be asleep... But instead I'm over here crying over a song

#i started the thing im supposed to be preparing but im suddenly feeling unmotivated... #im not sure why... maybe i feel like a burden? i wonder... i guess not having the exact information is a problem #but being unable to be direct makes it even more difficult... i think thats the case... having too large of an area and being unable to #narrow it down is what is stressing me out and unmotivating me #sigh... #remember seari dont trust your brain after dark its when it plays tricks on you #everything will be fine... if i stress too much ill just go for the other option even if not ideal #gonna look for something to raise my spirits

[strang3lov3]

Halloween Special

Summary: You dress up as Joel for Halloween, and Tommy helps you enhance your costume. Joel fucking hates your costume. God, you're annoying.

Warnings: smut, arguing, oral (f receiving) male masturbation, joel jerks himself off while eating u out, southern phrases, unprotected piv, rough sex, Joel stuffs your mouth with part of his costume to shut you up, creampie, secret Ron Swanson (Joel dresses up like a pirate the way Ron Swanson does), yee haw mothafuckas

A/N: This story absolutely can be read as a standalone, but if you like these two and would like to see more of their antics, they the Mall Rats and you can read more about them in my masterlist ! thank you @papipascalispunk for editing ❤️❤️ btw it is my birthday🎂🎉🥳i'm 21 today! And if you were feeling so inclined i wouldn't say no to some birthday wishes <3

“Why do all of these women’s costumes look like they’re from Victoria’s Secret?”, you ask as you and Joel rifle through the pile of twenty year old Halloween costumes. You’ve just gotten back from an old Spirit Halloween store with Joel, and now you’re sorting through costumes for the people of Jackson at his house. Some are salvageable and in good condition, some are old and moldy. 

Halloween doesn’t make much sense post-apocalypse. If there’s any candy left, it’s all rotten. It’s not practical for kids to trick-or-treat for baked goods and apples, the few sweets Jackson has to offer. So instead, Maria and Tommy are hosting a Halloween potluck at their home. All are invited and encouraged to dress up, bring food. The party’s tonight.

“Who knows,” Joel mumbles, “Just how it was.”

“Did you dress all slutty too?”

“‘Course I did. Turned all kinds of tricks back in my prime.”

“Then here–”, you toss Joel a nurse costume, “Be a slutty nurse for the party.”

“Yeah, no thanks.”

You snicker to yourself as you sort the piles. You’ve got girls’ and boys’ costumes sorted by size, and along with mens’ and women’s. “What are you gonna dress up as, then?”

“I dunno. Do I have to?”, Joel asks, “I don’t even wanna go.”

“Too bad, you have to. And you have to dress up, too. It’s mandatory.”

Joel rolls his eyes. “What are you going as, then?” you shrug in response. Joel tosses you a costume, the guy in the picture seemingly wearing a sort of hat shaped like a thumb. “Knucklehead’, it reads. So fucking stupid. “Get it?”

“Ha-ha,” you throw the costume back in his direction. The costumes are all sorted now, so Joel bags up each pile to take to Maria. “Do you want any help with those bags?” you ask. 

“Nah, I got it. Thanks, though.” 

“Will I see you tonight?”

“Depends. How slutty you dressin’?”  Joel opens the door and grabs the bags of costumes.

“You know, the usual. Lingerie and cat ears.”

“Mmm. Definitely stayin’ home, then. Get the door for me?” Joel asks as he’s standing in the doorway with the bags in his hands. 

“Sure,” you nod. And as Joel leaves and you shut his door, his flannel draped over a chair catches your eye. You have the best costume idea. 

–

You get to Maria and Tommy’s around six. Tommy greets you at the door, hair slicked back and wearing a cape, his usual toothy grin enhanced by plastic fangs. There’s red makeup resembling dripping blood from the corners of his mouth. “Hey you,” he says. “What do we have here?”

You clear your throat and speak in a lower affectation, “Shut up and quit smilin’,” before breaking into a fit of giggles. 

Tommy laughs too. “Joel?”

“Bingo,” you reply. You’re wearing Joel’s flannel and a simple pair of jeans, with an exaggerated scowl. 

“Costume is spot on, ‘cept for one thing,” you raise your eyebrows and Tommy continues, “You’re much easier on the eyes than he is.”

“Oh, stop it,” you blush and smack his arm. “Speaking of, Joel here yet?”

“Oh, yeah. Off in the kitchen or something. He’s gonna hate your costume, darlin’. Absolutely fuckin’ hate it.” 

“Good, that was the plan,” you smile mischievously. 

“I like how you roll, sister,” Tommy drawls. “An’ in fact…” Tommy looks around himself before moving a hand to your waist and stealthily guiding you to a nearby bedroom, his baby’s nursery. 

“What are we doing, Tommy?”

“Shh, be cool, be cool,” Tommy tells you. He loves your costume, but he’s got an idea. A great idea, a way to improve it. He picks up a bottle of baby powder from the changing table and sits you down, then sprinkles some in your hair and combs it through with his fingers. “Now we’re cookin’,” he says. “Gotta get you that silver fox look, like Joel.” 

 “Ahh,” you hum in agreement. Should have thought of that one. That’s good.

“And–” Tommy continues, “You gotta talk like him too. You know how to do that?” 

“Sure,” you clear your throat and speak in a low tone again, mocking Joel. “Fuck this, fuck that, fuck you–”

“Oh, very close,” Tommy laughs, “Nah, you gotta get southern on his ass, sweetheart. You know what I’m sayin’?” you shake your head no. “That’s okay. M’gonna teach ya.”

Tommy spends the next ten minutes running through a list of southern words and phrases, teaching you how to speak in a southern accent. At the end, you’re both in a fit of giggles. “God, sweetheart, I love ya. Joel’s gonna shit a brick.” 

You come out of the nursery with Tommy and make your way into the kitchen where Joel’s sitting. He’s at the counter, alone, snacking on some carrot cake. You’re still trying to compose yourself, biting your lip to hide your smile. “Howdy, pardner.”

“Uh, hi,” Joel eyes you and Tommy suspiciously. He does not like the way you’re both smiling, definitely causing trouble. “The hell are you two so happy about?”

“Nothin’.” you say, looking at Tommy. He subtly nods in approval. Don’t pronounce the ‘ing’ at the end of those words. It’s ‘In’. Nothing, nothin’. Fucking, fuckin’. Something, somethin’. “Uh, Joel, what’s your costume?”

“What’s it look like? I’m a pirate,” he grumbles. He’s got an…interesting take on a pirate costume. He’s wearing a plain button down shirt, striped pajama bottoms, and a long red tie tied around his tummy. You’re pretty sure there was a men’s pirate costume in the pile that you had sorted from earlier. 

Tommy brushes your hair from your ear and whispers something. You smile, then speak to Joel. “Well, don’t you look cuter than a dimple on a bug’s ass.” 

“Did you just have a stroke?” Joel squints at you, “Wait a fuckin’ second–that’s my shirt.”

You look down at your shirt in mock surprise, “Well slap butter on my ass and call me a biscuit! I guess it is your shirt, Joel!”

Joel’s blushing, redder than a tomato. His flannel is ill fitting, but to Joel, it looks perfect on you. He swallows thickly. You’ve got one less button closed than what he wears, and he’s fighting the urge to let his eyes fall lower. “Where did you even–never mind. You - I told you - God dammit, this ain’t–”

“This ain’t funny,” you interrupt, matching his tone perfectly. 

Tommy’s giggling like an idiot next to you, then faces his palm up by his hip for a high five. You slap his palm and this enrages Joel, who glares at Tommy. “Don’t encourage this. The fuck is the matter with you?” Goddamn little brothers. 

“What, don’t y’all like my costume? I’m you.” 

“‘Course you are,” Joel grumbles. “Though a witch would be more fitting,” He looks at you closer, “What the hell is wrong with your hair?”

“I’m a silver fox just like you, Joel.”

Joel rolls his eyes and pinches the bridge of his nose. “Do not call me that. I can’t even look at you right now. Jesus Christ.” He eats the last of his cake, then stomps off, away from you and Tommy. 

“You,” a voice interrupts. It’s Maria, dressed as a black cat. She’s so cute. “You two are playing with fire. Tommy, leave this girl alone. Joel’s gonna wring her neck.”

Tommy shrugs. “It was her idea.” 

Maria doesn’t care. She smacks Tommy upside the head and ushers him towards the living room leaving you all by yourself. Tommy turns back to you, busted, he mouths. So you look for Joel. 

You make your way through the living room, check the porch. It’s only when you’re in a hallway that you feel a strong hand grip your forearm and drag you to the guest bedroom that you realize where Joel stormed off to. “What in tarnation?” you exclaim, and Joel locks the door. “This bedroom ain’t big enough for the two of us.” 

Joel rolls his eyes. “Shut up and take off your pants. Do it now,” he grunts. You smirk and begin unbuttoning your - Joel’s - shirt. “Pants,” he scolds you, annoyed. “You keep my shirt on for this.” 

You quit unbuttoning the shirt, “Thought you don’t like my costume?”

“I don’t,” Joel replies. You can see the tent in his pants, how achingly hard he is. You smirk. He’s all pissed off and worked up, a brutal combination. Your favorite combination. All because you’re wearing his shirt. Not really, though. You know the gray hair and the southern accent are what’s really pissing him off. You wearing his shirt is just fine. 

In a fit of giggles, you can barely get the words out, “You’re hard as a match–wait,” you pause, unable to control your laughter. You catch your breath before continuing, “Shit fire and save matches, you’re hard as a r–”

“Don’t have time for this,” Joel grumbles. In one fell swoop, he unbuttons your jeans and pulls them and your panties down your legs, tossing them elsewhere. He shoves you on the bed before kneeling at the edge, pulling you by your hips. The cold air has your skin erupting in goosebumps that are then soothed by his hot breath on your thighs, as he presses sloppy kisses into your skin. “You have no–” he kisses your other thigh, “Fuckin’ idea,” then drags his tongue up your soft flesh, “What you’re doin’ to me, wearin’ my shirt like that. M’gonna devour you, sweetheart.”

Joel startles you by licking a long, fat stripe right up your hot and slick core, groaning as he tastes you, “Fuck,” you moan, fingers carding through Joel’s hair. You know this is getting tired. Seriously. Time and place. But even with his head between your thighs, you can’t stop. You struck gold. “Heaven to Betsy, it seems I have a visitor!” 

Joel sighs as he pulls away from your core and stares at you, unimpressed. “You done yet?”

“Darn tootin’,” You get no reaction from Joel. “Yes...I’m done.” 

“So fuckin’ sick of you. S’not funny. I don’t talk like that.”

And he’s right back where he was. First he’s inhaling you, your sweet scent, he licks another long stripe up your pussy, his tongue soft and firm against your core. He drags his tongue through your folds, moaning into your skin and savoring the way you taste.  He keeps one arm wrapped around your thigh while the other is pulling down his striped pajama bottoms just over his cock, the waistband resting beneath his balls. Joel spits on your pussy, then drags his thumb up and down your core, collecting the mixture on his fingertips before spreading it on his cock. He grips himself tight, stroking himself up and down as his tongue teases your entrance, exploring your sex.

You can feel his shoulder jerk with every movement of his hand on his cock. You wish you could see it, his shaft shiny with your slick and the head red and swollen.

“Good lord,” Joel whispers against you. He eats you like he’s starved, eyes closed and lips wrapped around your clit. His fingertips dig into your thighs at a bruising pressure, his nose is buried in the coarse hair that covers your mound. “Fuckin’ good…so fuckin’ good,” Your skin, your musk, your arousal. He’s addicted to it, addicted to the taste of your pleasure. And Christ, the way his flannel drapes over your stomach, peeking over the tops of your thighs. He could die a happy man right here, between your thighs. 

“Joel,” you cry, rocking your hips against his face. You’re moving too much. He bites your thigh and holds you firmer, his bicep flexing against you under the soft fabric of his shirt.

He alternates between lapping at your dripping core, sucking your sensitive clit, and fucking you on his tongue. Whatever he wants to do to you, because this is his treat. His.

“Yeah Joel, right there,” you whimper. You can feel it in your thighs, your gut, that familiar closeness is back. Under Joel’s tongue, you’re unraveling, coming undone for him. “M’so close.”

“This ain’t about you,” he growls. “Y’got yer kicks already, didn’t you? Teasin’ me in your little getup. Pokin’ fun and bein’ mean t’me.” 

“No, Joel, I wasn’t–”

“I don’t care, sweetheart,” Joel says softly as he works himself. You hear the slick sounds of his fist slapping against his skin. “I don’t care. This ain’t about you. M’doin’ this f’me. Don’t you dare come.” 

But you do. Not out of defiance, not to piss him off further. You just can’t help yourself. The way he purrs and growls into your skin, the way his arm holds you in place so firm. And his tongue, working pure fucking magic against you. Your orgasm ripples through you violently, taking you by storm. It feels hot and electric, intense and overpowering. Generously, he works you through it, licking and lapping at you, pulling every ounce of pleasure from your body that he can get. Static rings in your ears and you’re limp, pliant on the bed, eyes closed in pure bliss.

When you finally open your eyes, you realize Joel is standing above you, breathing heavily. Cock still achingly hard in his fist. “You weren’t supposed to do that,” he breathes.

“It was an accident,” you reply.

“Accident, my ass.” You bite your lip to hide your smirk. Joel knows that look on your face. Mischief. He reads you like a book, knows that you’re not done with your little act as you pull him onto the bed, flip him on his back and mount him. He knows exactly what you’re planning. Something about saving a horse, riding a cowboy. Of course you are. God, you’re exhausting.

You reach between your bodies and line his head up with your entrance, then sink down on him. Slowly, savoring the way he stretches you out. It hurts. He didn’t use his fingers on you. But you’re committed to what you have planned.

“Joel,” you breathe, rocking your hips slowly against him. “I have something to tell you.”

“What could you possibly need to tell me now, motormouth?” That devious smirk on your face…he knows what you’re about to say, answering his own question. He rolls his eyes, exasperated, “For the love of god…Go on, then. Get it out of your system, numb nuts.”

“YEEEE HAWWW!” you squeal, and Joel lunges forward to wrap a hand over your mouth. He did not think you were gonna be that loud. The party’s loud, but not that loud. “Jesus Christ,” he hisses. “The fuck is the matter with you? You cannot scream like that…Christ almighty.”

He flips you over, pulls out of you and rips the tie off of his belly. “My fuckin’ turn, now. Drivin’ me to drink,” He stuffs it into in your mouth, “Can you breathe?”

“Mhm.”

“That’s unfortunate,” he retaliates. He wraps your legs around his waist and lines up with your entrance once more, burying himself to the hilt in a quick shove with his hips. You gasp, your voice muffled by his tie.

He finds his pace quickly, pistoning into you at a devastating pace. Hard and fast and deep, like you love. “Fuckin’ ridiculous,” he pants. “You’re impossible. You know that? Impossible.”

You can’t smile, can’t speak. With your mouth stuffed full you can do is look at him with wide eyes, and all Joel can think is god, you have no business being so pretty and so fucking irritating at the same time. Joel’s shirt is buttoned halfway up your body and he watches your tits bounce under the fabric with every thrust of his hips. Your nipples taut and hard, the shirt falling away from your torso and framing your body just so, like you’re a painting, just for him.

“God,” Joel grunts. You wrap your legs tighter around him, hold his forearms that cage your head. You look into his eyes as he fucks you, his usual sparkling brown eyes nearly black with lust. And it might get you into trouble, but you need more. Need to feel him, taste him. Pulling the tie out of your mouth, you lift your head, kissing and sucking up his neck and all the way to his jaw and his cheek still slick with your own arousal. You taste yourself on his skin as you kiss his face, lips just centimeters away from meeting his own.

Joel makes all sorts of strangled noises as he pounds into you. His muscles tense and you can feel his cock twitch and stiffen inside you, and with his last few strong and deep thrusts, he spills into you. He comes hard, painting your walls with rope after rope of his hot seed.

He catches his breath on top of you as you trace lazy patterns into his back and his scalp, his head resting against the mattress. Completely drained of his energy. You can feel him going soft. “Joel, I need a rag or something before I make a mess on this bed.”

“Oh, yeah,” He looks up, raising his eyebrows when he sees his tie in his peripheral vision. He takes it, 

“You weren’t s’posed to take this out of your mouth,” he says, “Least you stayed quiet for once. Maybe you could be quiet the rest of the night, hm?” he mumbles as he pulls out of you, wiping you down gently with the tie. He folds it up to keep the mess of his spend contained. “You do that for me?”

You smile. If only you weren’t all out of the sayings that Tommy taught you anyway. Joel helps dress you in your pants and underwear again, straightens out the buttons on your flannel. He tells you that you don’t have to give it back to him as you comb your fingers through his hair, taming it. “Joel?”

“Yeah, hon.”

“You really didn’t like my costume?”

“Oh, sweetheart,” Joel smiles for the first time tonight, and exaggerates his own southern accent. “Bless your heart.”

You tilt your head, confused, “What’s that one?”

 “What, Tommy didn��t teach you that one?” You mumble a no and Joel hums. “S’a classic.”

“What’s it mean?”

“Well, I’d tell you to ask Tommy but you’re not allowed to hang out with him anymore,” Joel says. “Fuckin’ corrupted you. An’ it’s a shame, ‘cause I was startin’ to like you. God, he’s an asshole,” he complains, “And you are too, for that matter.”

You smile to yourself, then kiss Joel’s cheek before getting up to leave. Before you open the door, you turn to Joel, “Your costume sucks, by the way. Not even close to a pirate.”

“Yeah, whatever,” he replies. “Now get lost, you.”

When you leave, Joel adjusts his clothes. He clutches his tie in his hand, then leaves the bedroom, crashing into someone. It’s Tommy, wearing a shit-eating grin. Joel sighs, “What’d you teach her now?”

Tommy smirks. “Nothin’,” then slaps Joel on the ass, and Joel turns beet red. “Yee-haw, cowboy.”

Please please please reblog, send me asks, comment, let me know what you thought! Love your thoughts. It keeps me going and motivated to write for you all.

#strang3lov3 #joel miller x reader #joel miller smut #joel miller x you #the last of us #joel miller #pedro pascal #the last of us hbo #mall rats #mall rats!joel #mall rats joel #halloween special #joel miller fic #pedro pascal joel miller #pedro pascal characters #pedro pascal x you #pedro pascal smut #pedro pascal x reader

[fbfh]

makey makeover - rodrick x hyperfeminine reader

wc: 1.5k

pairing: rodrick x gn hyperfeminine!reader

warnings: rodrick isn't used to being taken care of but only briefly mentioned at the end, rodrick does not know what hyaluronic acid is

summary: rodrick can never say no to you, but if it means having you straddle his lap while you use all your skincare products on him and listen to music together, he wouldn't want to say no anyway.

song recs: makey makeover - crazy ex girlfriend cast, jesus of suburbia - green day, perfect day - hoku

a/n: I started writing a kids book yesterday?? like I finished the first chapter and outline in one sitting???? it wasn't at all planned but when the muse strikes yk. Anyway I don't think it will take me as long to write so if you wanna read a chapter book about magic and girlhood and unicorns and other mythical creatures with bella sara vibes that's probs gonna be ready reasonably soon lol

tags: @yesv01 @magcon7280 @dustyinkpages @the-snake-pit @kiara7777 @inthehoneymoonwithconnorrk800 @followingthefanfiction @2220825 @Maggzsworld @xiaos_crustytoenails @ionlymadethisaccountbcihadto @strawberryjen124 @Isaentremundos @hxnbah

Rodrick likes to think he's a pretty tough guy. Between being born and raised on the rebellious messages of pop punk music, and the nonconforming ideologies of emo and other alt subcultures, Rodrick knows in his bones that he'll never let the man break his spirit. He'll never bow down to someone just because they want him to do something. He's had countless opportunities to stand by these beliefs at school and at home, and he has never - not once - come close to doing anything for someone simply because they want him to. Rodrick has been confident in his ability to never give into other people’s orders, no matter how much they demand of him. 

Until now.

“Pretty please, Roddy…?” You pout your glossy lips at him, blinking up at him and batting your doll like eyelashes, and that’s all it takes to make him fold.

“...I guess, if you really-” He’s cut off by an excited squeal from you, and he’s glad that you’re too distracted to notice him blush. Rodrick has never felt his willpower give in so fast, but as he watches you rush around your room and smile, delighted that he’d agreed, he realizes that he’d do pretty much anything you tell him too. Ben and Chris would call him a pussywhipped simp, but… no, that’s pretty much it. He chuckles a little at the thought, watching the pile of stuff grow. He recognizes nail polish and tweezers, but that’s about it.

“Thank you thank you thank you!” You say, rambling happily as you settle down on your bed across from him. “I’ve been wanting to do self care stuff but I’ve done so many everything showers and self care nights there’s nothing left for me to do on myself. But you…”

You take his face in your manicured hands, moving him around to inspect more closely.

“You are in serious need of a facial.”

Rodrick doesn’t really process what you’re saying, he just loves when you touch his face like that. 

“...Uh, yeah totally.” He mutters absentmindedly, distracted by your sweet smell. After a moment, he processes what you said, and chuckles, leaning back into your silky pink pillows. “Babe, you can do anything to me, anywhere, anytime.” 

You giggle, feeling your face flush a little as you get all your stuff organized. Rodrick runs his hands up and down your waist, fidgeting with your soft fluffy pajama shorts and big loded diper shirt you wear all the time. He sees the little burn marks and worn out hems and realizes it’s the one you stole from him. He smiles softly, loving the way you look in it even more now. His attention is pulled back to you when you push something over his face, brushing his hair back. You adjust the fluffy cat ears on the headband, making sure you have access to his whole face. Rodrick giggles a little, knowing he must look a little out of place wearing a pierce the veil shirt and fluffy kitty cat headband. 

“I don’t think my forehead has been this exposed since like, 4th grade…” he chuckles.

“That’s good, you’ll have less sun damage that way.” You smile, putting some micellar water on a cotton pad. It’s a little cold to the touch, but after a moment, the feeling of you gently wiping over his face and neck ends up being way more relaxing than he had expected it to. You throw it away, and he hears it land in your trash can with a crinkle. 

“I’m gonna mist your face now, okay?” You say, and he nods. You spray rose water on his face, and Rodrick can’t get over how considerate you are to give him a heads up like that. Rodrick smiles a little as he adjusts to the subtle floral smelling facial spray he’s used to smelling on you. He basks in the quietness of your room, opening his eyes as he watches you sitting on his stomach and looking for the next product. You hesitate for a moment. You feel like something’s missing, but you can’t put your finger on it.

“Oh,” you say, reaching for your phone as you remember. You open up Spotify, and put your favorite playlist on shuffle - the one you and Roddy share. It’s full of both your favorite songs, mostly boiling down to early 2000’s pop punk and trashy pop. It’s chaotic but really does suit you both perfectly.  Rodrick smiles suddenly as he instantly recognizes the opening notes of Jesus of Suburbia begin to play. You take out your favorite serum, jasmine and blackberry hydrating jelly, and place a few drops around his face. 

“What’s that one?” Rodrick asks, picking up another bottle. 

“Hyaluronic acid.”

Rodrick looks at the little dropper bottle.

“Does it, like, melt the flesh right off your bones?” 

“No…?” You chuckle, massaging his cheekbones and jawline with your fingertips.

“Then why is it called hydroponic acid?” He asks rhetorically, “Acid is supposed to melt shit.”

You laugh again, and he makes a mental note to sample your laughter for a song at some point in the future. He doesn’t know which one yet, but he knows it will be his best one yet. 

You rub some cooling aloe vera gel into his skin, then take out your rose quartz gua sha stone. You tap your fingertips against his chest, and he looks at you with an amused smile.

“What does that do?”

He watches you work, eyes locked on you. He can’t remember the last time he felt this relaxed and peaceful. 

“I’m prepping your lymphatic drainage system.” 

That clarified absolutely nothing for Rodrick, but he trusts you implicitly. You’re so good at so many things, but Christ, you could write a book on all that girly beauty stuff. It’s way more hardcore than people think it is. You know about all these acids and drainage systems and the pink rock thing, and even though he’s impressed, he’s not at all surprised by how good you are at all this stuff.

You begin gently gliding your gua sha over Roddy’s skin, working from his forehead down to his neck and jawline. He stops talking as you work, and it’s like you melt all of the stress out of his body through his face. He could fall asleep with you touching him so gently like this. After a while you rub some more cream into his face, then place something under his eyes that feels like thinly sliced jello.

“What the fuck?” He asks, bringing another laugh out of you. He watches you take two more of the weird jelly things and put them under your own eyes.

“They’re under eye masks.” You answer with a chuckle. “They hydrate your skin, depuff, and get rid of dark circles.”

“Huh…” he hums in response, playing with the patches as they sit on his face. 

Once you’ve used half your arsenal of skincare products on him, you peel off his sheet mask and let him sit up. You hand him a mirror, and as he sits up and stretches a little, kind of wishing you had more to do, he feels like he just woke up from the best sleep of his life. 

“So? What do you think?” You ask excitedly. He can’t help but crack a smile at how cute you are. Rodrick takes the mirror you offer him. When he sees his reflection, he almost doesn’t recognize himself. 

“Oh my god…” he says with a soft smile. He’s glowing. He doesn’t think he’s ever looked this soft and moisturized and… cared for before. He doesn’t even have any crusty eyeliner from yesterday smudged around his eyes. He can never get it off all the way, but one wave of your magic wand, and it’s gone. He laughs again, touching his cheek. He looks up at you in surprise.

“My face is so smooth…” “I know!” You exclaim in delight. “So, do you like facials after all?”

You have a feeling you already know the answer, but Rodrick looks up at you anyway.

“Yeah,” he states, pulling you in for a kiss, his lips soft and exfoliated, topped with your favorite strawberry lip balm. You think Rodrick is right, it does taste better in a kiss. After he pulls away, it takes him a minute for his brain to stop short circuiting. 

“So… uh, are we doing this again next weekend?” 

You laugh at his hopeful tone of voice, how he raises his eyebrows a little. 

“Yeah.” You nod, taking him in for another kiss. You take his hands in yours, looking at the stick and poke tattoo he got of the heart you drew on his hand in chemistry class, his little calluses from drumming. “Next week I can do something about your cuticles.”

#rodrick heffley #rodrick heffley x reader #rodrick #rodrick x reader #rodrick x hyperfeminine reader #hyperfeminine reader #diary of a wimpy kid #diary of a wimpy kid x reader #doawk #doawk x reader #yeah no idea where the book thing came from #i literally wasn't even a horse/unicorn kid growing up #i was more into faries #like i liked the horse girl aesthetic ig but i never really got into it #but it's fun #i almost accidentally named a character after a member of paramore so im glad i caught that lol #stay tuned

[slutsssphobia]

'𝐄𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐀𝐈𝐍 𝐌𝐄!'

This request is just so mwah 🌹

Request!:""here me out,,,,, nsfw of douma and afab!reader of overstim, public(in front of Muzan), while the reader is a hashira but like he has to keep going, and temp play with ice?????"" Muzan could join to

Warnings!: Dom!douma,sub!fem!reader,Dom! muzan,mean!douma,mean!muzan,size kink,belly bulge,monster fucking,slight non con?(reader got kidnapped) dubious con, double penetration,blowjob mention, ice play, temperature play

A/n:this is my longest work so far 🍷

(little backround)

You had been out on a mission to seek out a location by the name of "internal paradise cult'' It was led by a demon you had to hunt down. 'Douma'. "Are you sure you can go alone?" Shinobu asked you while preparing your med kit in case you injure yourself on the journey. "There's no demon I can't take!" You said proudly. You've worked your ass off to claim your spot as a hashira, shinobu left you some extra food in case. She secured your basket and sent you off, your journey awaited you as you stepped into the forest. You had your head up high, your mind was set on this journey.

You grew to become tired and slumped yourself on a log and opened your prepared basket. You took a sip of water from your small jug. As you twisted the lid shut you heard something in the far distance.

Snap!

You quickly rose in defense and scanned the area for any threat. To your surprise it was just a small animal passing by. You sighed and placed your sword back on your side, you were about to depart but you sensed the presence of something behind you. Your head snapped to look at what was behind and your eyes widened.

"hello there.."

There stood a shadow looming over your small form, you immediately charged towards it and raised your sword to strike an attack but to your disadvantage your ankle had been grabbed by a strong force. You helped as the shadow revealed itself as the one and only.

Douma.

"looking for something? You seem puzzled dear!"

The demon let a stifled laugh, you struggled against his grip. You tried kicking him, you reached for your sword it was just out of reach. The demon noticed you reaching for your sword and smiled. "Aww you want this?"

Douma took your sword and threw it almost as far as a yard away. You were in a fit of fear, you fought for your release but the demon only sat you on his lap and toyed with your uniform. "Let me go!"

You cried as the demon unbuttoned your uniform slowly, the demon only ignored your pleas and continued. He licked his pale lips as your laced bra was revealed. You shuddered at the cold air hitting your warm skin, you hated how the demon had so much control over you. "Not so feisty now huh?"

Douma teased as he removed your black laced bra and freed your breasts from the confinement, you tried to cover your breast but your arms were put behind your back in order to restrain you. Douma took your hardened nipple in his mouth rolling the bud against his tongue. His warm tongue was making you go feral, he switched to your other nipple releasing with a small pop!

He gave the same treatment to the other and grinned at your reactions. Douma lifted your chin with his index and placed his lips on your warm ones. You tried to pull away but douma held you in place keeping you still. He bit your bottom lip harshly demanding entrance into your mouth. You refused. You kept your fighting spirit, you couldn't give in.

Douma saw right through you and bit harsher, it made you whimper and leave your mouth agape for doumas tongue to slip in. He moaned into your mouth sending a warm fuzzy feeling to your core. You felt a wetness form in your panties. Your body was failing you, you couldn't be aroused! This a demon we are talking about for crying out loud!

Douma smirked and pulled away from the steamy kiss. "Someone's excited..you're gonna have to wait darling~"

Douma pecked your lips once more before your vision went black.

"did you find her?" Muzan asked douma as he was sitting on his throne head titled down.

"yes Lord muzan" douma replied bowing before the demon king, douma had brought you in due to muzan's orders. Of course douma found you fascinating and wanted you all to himself but it was his master's order.

"bring her in"

Douma rose from his knees and exited the room to retrieve you from your so called "room" douma had given you. You were still fast asleep when douma carried you in. You had taken a harsh blow to the head.

After five minutes had passed by you had awoken from your slumber, your vision was blurry and your leg had been wounded from what seemed nails. You rubbed your eye lids and opened your eyes to see from what it seemed the demon king. You were terrified at this point, you would have never thought you would come across muzan. Well not now in time at least, you were trembling at this point. Your lips quivered, "why am I here..?" You dared to question muzan. "No one gave you permission to speak."

Muzan spoke and glared at you with those red beaming eyes. His eye intimidated you, just a glare made you shiver.

"give her a punishment douma."

Muzan sat still in his chair eyes directed at you never leaving your body. "With pleasure~"

Douma purred as he got closer to you. He picked you up from the cold hard floor and placed you on the bed. You pleaded for him not to hurt you but your pleas went on deaf ears as douma harshly discarded your clothing leaving you on full display.

Douma kneeled at the edge of the bed and gripped your thighs and scooted you more towards the edge. Douma blew cold air against your wet fold making you gasp. Douma used his blood demon art and made a small icicle. "W-wait no please!" You begged him not to put it in you. He stroked your thigh and kissed the soft flesh. "It won't hurt dear""

At this point you didn't have anyone to believe so you stopped complaining hoping all of this would end. He slowly inserted the icicle into your sopping hole. The coldness made you shriek, douma used his tongue to push it farther in. He used this advantage and started licking fat stripes along your cold pussy.

Muzan sat and watched douma toy with you. He had a growing bulge in his pants from just the sight of you. Douma lifted his head from in between your legs and removed his pants and boxers. You were in a trance unable to think or say. The only thing that made it out of your mouth was only short babbles and moans.

Douma slapped his dick against your pussy and smiled, he leaned close to your ear and whispered sweet nothings. He slowly slipped it in not giving you time to adjust.

You screamed out loud and clawed at his back, he moaned out from the feeling and thrusted faster into you. The sound of slapping ringed in muzan's ears. He smirked at the faces you were making as douma harshly pounded into your tight pussy.

After about 15 minutes douma let out his fifth load into you. You already had two orgasms already your body was shaking from the overwhelming pleasure. Doumas thrusts were becoming sloppy, the bulge on your stomach was showing as he let out one last thrust.

"so pretty ~"

Douma cooed as he pulled out of you watching his cum ooze out your pussy. Soon after you didn't realize muzan was now sitting at the edge of the bed as well. "Douma fuck her mouth"

Muzan ordered. Douma scooted over to where your head rested and smiled sweetly masking his lewd intentions. Muzan already had his pants removed and lined himself at your entrance. He slammed without warning which made you yelp. "Fucking whore"

Muzan spat as douma plunged his cock in your mouth closing your airway. You gagged in his size. You couldn't help but swirl your tongue against him. His tip hit your throat many times but to doumas surprise your gag reflex was impressive. Muzan's pace was godly he had no intention of stopping. He was rearranging your insides at this point. He hit your cervix which made you go over the edge. You squirted all over his cock which made him harden.

Douma moaned as you sent vibrations to his cock from your own moans. He finally came in your mouth which you immediately swallowed.

Muzan pulled out of you and sat on the edge of the bed.

"douma get over here"

Muzan ordered. Douma sat on his knees before muzan and fanned himself. "You completed your mission bringing the hashira to me. I'll pity you and give you some of my blood in return." Muzan stopped for a moment.

"at one cost." Muzan started. Douma looked at muzan with doe eyes. "Please me."

They are just so augh- 🍷

Ty for requesting love 🌺

#demon slayer #kny smut #demon slayer smut #kny #smut #demon slayer smuts #sub demon slayer #demon slayer douma #douma #douma smut #yandere muzan #muzan kibutsuji #sub muzan #muzan smut #kimetsu no yaiba muzan #muzan headcanons #douma smuts #kny douma #douma kny #sub douma #kny smuts #yandere douma #yandere kny #yandere demon slayer

[moonlightspencie]

i would adore if you wrote a one shot about james potter being like absolutely obsessed with his gf and always doing cute things for her and looking after her

okay this is just a widdle drabble with our baby boy, but he is so soft in this. also: reader doesn’t have pronouns in this :)

pairing: james potter x gn!reader

warnings: fluffy fluff with one little suggestive reference

—————

You were sitting in the library studying with Remus after a long day of classes. You didn’t necessarily want to do more work, but you needed to be prepared for your next test. Besides, the subject wasn’t horrible and Remus made a great study partner. It was going well, too, until Remus snorted a laugh, looking over your shoulder.

“Incoming,” Remus said, smiling down at his book.

“Hi, darling,” James said quietly in your ear, his arms wrapping around your shoulders.

You laugh lightly, leaning your head back against him as he kissed your cheek a few times in a row. You made eye contact with Remus as he raised a brow at you and James, still finding it funny how overly-affectionate James was with you, even after more than a year of dating. You sighed softly.

“Hi, Jamie. What are you up to?”

You felt him shrug behind you. “Just wanted to say hello to my love. Moony told me you had a study date today, and I just came to interrupt so you didn’t bore yourself to death.”

“You know, I actually don’t mind advanced arithmancy,” you point out.

“Boooring,” he sang out, kissing your cheek again.

“Prongs, I’m gonna get sick if I have to watch you keep kissing,” Remus laughed, looking up from his book.

“You’re just jealous I have somebody to love and cuddle.”

“Right,” Remus snorted, not paying James any mind.

“I brought you something,” James whispered in your ear.

“Yeah?” you respond, interested.

“Mhm. Close your eyes.”

You follow his command, feeling him tear himself away from you long enough to pull a chair up to your side, his leg brushing yours as he sat next to you. You felt him grab your hand, pulling it towards him and dropping a little something in it.

“Can I open now?”

“Yeah,” he said, and you could hear the smile in his voice before you heard it.

You opened your eyes, smiling when you saw a new quill and a chocolate frog. You looked up at him questioningly, and he smiled back at you, looking utterly love struck.

“Thought you could use the chocolate as fuel to keep your spirits up, and the quill to make sure you were comfortable writing for so long.”

“Aww. Thank you, angel,” you cooed softly, leaning forward to kiss his lips.

He smiled into the kiss, proud to have made you happy. You only broke apart once Remus sighed loudly. You looked at him with a small smile still on your lips.

“Come on, Moony. It’s not so bad.”

“It is when I’ve been watching it for a year straight.”

“Year and three months,” James corrected him quickly.

Remus didn’t look amused at his friend. He rolled his eyes, though he smiled a little despite himself.

“Alright, wrap it up,” Remus said, wanting to get back to studying.

“I always do,” James retorted quickly.

You smacked his chest lightly, laughing. Remus scoffed a laugh, making a bit of a sour face at that unwanted mental image.

“Don’t be gross,” you chided your boyfriend.

He merely shrugged, kissing your cheek again before he stood up.

“I’ll see you at dinner, my love,” he said to you with another little grin. “I’ll miss you.”

“I know you will,” you smiled back.

#james potter #james potter x reader #james potter x you #james potter x gn!reader #james potter fluff #james potter drabble #marauders #marauders fluff #luna still hates jk #gender neutral reader

[www-jungwon]

in which roommate!heeseung insists on decorating, and you're sure he's up to something (why has he got so much mistletoe?) ୨୧

tw. yellinggg, kissing, idk what rlly went through my head when writing this its kinda cringe bro wc. 887

“ok, i give up.” heeseung looks over in confusion, holding a box of christmas decorations in his hand.

“just tell me! i give up.”

“what are you talking about?” he squints, shifting the box in his arm.

you shift on the couch agitatedly, pausing your tv show. “why are you hanging all these up? like, do you want my room, or you feel bad because you broke something that’s mine, or you’re trying to hint you want-”

“it’s for christmas spirit!”

you roll your eyes. you’ve been trying to figure out your roommate’s obsession with decorating the apartment for the last week, but every time he’s answered with the same response. ‘christmas spirit.’ christmas spirit your ass. you’ll figure it out, you just need a couple more days.

“sure.”

he raises his eyebrows innocently. “i don’t know why you don’t believe me.”

“maybe because in the 3 years we’ve lived together you haven’t ever even lifted a finger to help me put decorations up?”

he shrugs. “change of heart.”

definitely up to something.

–

heeseung is being weird. he keeps trying to hide his decorations when you walk in on him, like he’s scared of you seeing them. even though you’ll see them anyway, because it’s your apartment.

after seeing him drop his box for the third time in two days, it clicks. a party. that explains his controlling of the decorations to look his way, and the secret phone calls he’s been making. you absolutely hate crowds, and your one rule the only time you’ve lived here has been no parties. he’s never complained before, but you suppose he’s finally gotten tired.

you’ve never felt more betrayed. heeseung, the most considerate roommate you’ve ever had, heeseung who keeps track of the amount of chocolate in your storage, heeseung who buys you things just because they reminded him of you, heeseung who is in charge of all the groceries, no discussion. heeseung, who you think you might be in love with, that heeseung, trying to throw a holiday party in your apartment without your permission when you leave tomorrow.

and as you see him emerge from the doorway, his head brushing the mistletoe he hung, fiery anger builds up inside you. how dare he hum, act all normal like you didn’t just watch him try to hide his decorations, how dare he do this secretly, how dare he make you love him while he’s betraying you like this?

so when he asks what you want him to make for dinner, you want to hit him in the face.

“you what?” he asks, and the way his nose scrunches in confusion only makes you angrier, and you snap.

“lee heeseung, i hate you!”

his doe eyes widen in surprise.

“what? i-”

“you’re so stupid! i can’t believe you would do all this just for a stupid holiday party! over me!”

you’ve stepped up to him, him backing up slightly as you walk forward.

“i don't know what-”

“and i wouldn’t have cared if you just asked! i’m not even gonna be here! but i thought that you at least cared about me enough to ask instead of sneaking around.”

“y/n, i-”

“and you find it so amusing when i ask you why, and this whole time it’s been for a party? you’ve been lying to me, sneaking around, just so you can throw a party without my permission? do i mean that little to you,” your words are choked by a sob, “that little, that-”

“y/n, i promise i-”

“that little, that a party is more important to you than me.” tears cross down your cheeks, tracing over the edges of your face.

heeseung’s brows are furrowed now, a concerned frown pushed onto his face. “y/n, i swear-”

how dare he act concerned, when it’s his fault. 

a yell rips out of you, “you don’t get to care about me now! not after, not after this, not after i’ve spent three years loving you and you’ve just thrown all my trust away for a party.”

he’s broken now, you can see it on his face in the way his brows are drawn in and you know you’ve hurt him, and you feel awful. he watches you carefully, taking a deep breath before he moves almost imperceptibly closer.

“y/n.”

you sniff weakly, “yeah?”

his voice is soft with hurt. “i love you, too. and i’d never throw a party without your permission, and it wasn’t that, and i’m sorry i was being so secretive but i promise it wasn’t because of that and i think- i think you should look up.”

you hadn’t realized how close you were to him now, your hands brushing his. you turn your head up slowly, your lips almost pressing against his, and you see it.

the mistletoe.

“i love you, y/n. and i thought- i wanted to tell you, before you left and i didn’t know how, but since you were always decorating instead of me doing anything i wanted to do something nice for you, and then i realized maybe if i could put mistletoe up then you would get the hint and i wouldn’t have to say anything.”

his arms slide around your waist tentatively, pulling you into him, and you look down, falling into him as your lips push into his.

♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡

part of winters of us, an advent calendar : day 009 prev

extremely late sry

comment or send an ask to be added to the taglist !

general @bucketofhiros @addictedtohobi @ariadores enhypen @cutesiepatootsie @sammm5225 @eupherbia

#❄️ — winters of us. #enhypen x reader #enhypen imagines #enhypen heeseung #heeseung x reader #heeseung imagines #heeseung angst #heeseung fluff #enha x reader #enha soft hours #enha soft thoughts #enha imagines #enhypen scenarios #lee heeseung x reader #heeseung #lee heeseung

[mokulule]

A Pinch of Salt - snippet 2

Okay, so I have been reminded by @clockwayswrites that I could post some things instead of just hoarding them like the dragon in my icon. So here ya go. Maybe I'll even get around to updating Catnip in the coming days who knows. Previous

Fuck, Danny cursed internally as he struggled to keep up with the long-legged stride of Trenchcoat. Whatever had happened to that ghost to make it into something like that was not good, he needed to do something! But as long as Trenchcoat was here he couldn’t exactly do as he usually would: transform and punch it. The man had seemed very ready to do something to Danny and the unspeakable soul situation going on had Danny extremely leery of finding out what that something was.

At least getting eaten seemed unlikely from the man’s earlier horrified response.

So running.

They went down a hallway, up a staircase, down another hallway and into a would have been shop. They stopped for a moment in the square space catching their breath. Trenchcoat let go of him to go peek back around the corner. Finally Trenchcoat’s shoulders relaxed.

“We lost it for now.” Actually it was more like the ghost lost interest in them; as they’d gotten further and further away from the central plaza of the mall the ghost had stopped following them. Not that Danny was going to tell Trenchcoat that. He had no idea how he’d explain it in a way that didn’t make him extremely suspicious. His hair was dripping salty water making it hard to forget he’d already been assaulted twice - he did not wanna know what else the man stored up his sleeves.

Preferably, somehow he’d get Trenchcoat to leave.

The moment of inattention cost him as he was grabbed once again by Trenchcoat and towed through the would-maybe-someday be a store to a door in the back. This led to a store room and a door to the outside. It was unlocked it turned out and Danny realized this was probably how the man had gotten in.

“Alright, kiddo, time to leave.”

Trenchcoat opened the door and pushed at Danny’s back.

“No way!” Danny exclaimed digging his heels in.

“Yes way,” Trenchcoat mocked, “go home kid, I’m a professional.”



 There was no way Danny was leaving, not at this point. Ghosts were his area of expertise - or well, Danny couldn’t really claim to be an expert, but they were his responsibility at least! He had a unique skillset and no matter what Trenchcoat claimed, he did not look any sort of professional. He made his opinion of his claim known by giving the man his most dubious look.
 - 
John hated teenagers and this teenager in particular.

He didn’t know what it was about teenagers, but they were just merciless in their judgment in a way adults were probably usually too polite to be. In any case that little up and down there, with the slightly raised eyebrow made him feel like he’d worn a clown costume to an accounting job.

“Bloody Hell, will you just leave before I decide to feed you to the specter!”

The boy crossed his arms, standing his ground. “You can try.”

John dragged a hand down his face, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.

“What are you even doing here?” “I’m here for the ghost.” Plain, even, said with not a smidge of hesitation. “You’re here for the-“ John cut himself off, hands opening and closing, inwardly cursing children and their stupid dares. “And what pray tell where ya gonna do when you found the ghost?”“I figured I’d try talking to them.”“You what?!” John spluttered. He’d expected him to say he hadn’t expected to find a ghost, there went his theory of this being a dare.

“There is no talking to that!” He pointed vaguely in the direction they’d lost the spectral storm. “Of all the sodden-“

“Them.”

John’s thoughts screeched to a halt. “What?” “Them. They are a them, not an it or a that.”

John opened and closed his mouth. Was he really getting a lecture on pronouns?

“It is a spectral storm. Whatever poor spirit it used to be, is not there anymore. There’s no mind there, it’s pure emotion out of control. There’s no way back from that.”

The boy scowled at him, clearly disagreeing. It didn’t matter. 
John pointed at the door.

“Leave.” “No.” They stared at each other neither giving an inch.

Urgh, this had to be why Batman was so grumpy all the time. John could not do this. He threw up his hands and turned around. He worked around things, not through them and here he was engaging in the folly of arguing with a bloody teenager.

“Suit yourself.”

Gods, he needed a smoke. He’d hardly finished the thought before he was pulling the package of smokes out of its pocket with practiced ease. He was lighting the smoke by the time he noticed the unimpressed look he was getting. Satisfied, he took a deep drag and slowly breathed out the smoke. The kid grimaced and John smirked.

“Those are gonna kill you.” “As opposed to the rest of my lifestyle?” He returned with a nod in the direction of the Storm that probably couldn’t kill him, but the kid didn’t know that. Satisfied at the way the kid’s nose scrunched, he walked back the way they came from.

“And what are you supposed to be?” Kid asked falling in step with him, and John just knew he was being annoying on purpose with that tone of voice. He was not gonna bite. He was an adult. He kept his gaze straight ahead as the kid started guessing.

“Excorcist? Ghostbusters wannabe?”

There was a pause, then a flash of a sly smirk John only caught because he’d stopped to look down the hallway.

“Ectologist?” The suggestion hit John like a metaphysical sledgehammer and he recoiled in disgust.

“Fuck. No.” He shuddered an extra time as if that would remove the oily feeling. “I’m an occult detective. You happy now? Shit kid, you don’t pull your punches do you?”

-

“So what’s the plan, Trenchcoat?”

“Trenchcoat,” John mouthed to himself before shaking his head. “The plan is you keep out of the way and I deal with the raging ghostie.”

“Yeah, no, you’re gonna do better than that. This is not my first time dealing with a ghost. But I don’t know what occult detectives do.”

John pondered the statement about this not being the first time he’d dealt with a ghost, and maybe there was something to the death magics he gave off after all. He groaned internally, why was he doing this?

“Standard practice, kid. Contain and banish.” He held up first one finger then two.

Danny rolled his eyes. It didn’t sound too different from his approach to ghosts, he caught them and sent them back to the ghost zone, but Mr Occult Detective didn’t exactly carry around a Fenton thermos.

“And how do you contain? No,” he offset the clearly sarcastic response. “I mean what are your requirements?”

Trenchcoat rolled his eyes, but humored him.

“I need a large enough open space and a small moment of preparation, then just gotta lure it in and do a binding spell.”

Danny narrowed his eyes and looked towards where he felt the raging storm of ghost energy. “Like the plaza.”

“Ideally yes.”

“So you need a distraction.” Danny started walking. A hand fell on his shoulder.

“Where do you think you’re going? If you’re so insistent to stay, you’re not leaving my sight.”

Danny shrugged off the hand and turned around.

“The plaza is the center of the their power. You need someone to lure them away.” Danny watched the emotions flash across the man’s face with a small bit of amusement. He really didn’t want Danny involved if he could help it. Finally the man’s face settled on exasperation.

“I will figure something out.”

Danny smiled, taking a step backwards.

“No, you will give me a ten minutes headstart to lure our ghost friend far enough away they won’t immediately notice your stench so close to the heart of their haunt.”

As if sensing his intentions Trenchcoat made another grab for him which he dodged. And then he ran. He was sure it was only the threat of the ghost that prevented the man from yelling after him.

He just hoped he’d listened, because Danny was about to go piss off an already raging spirit. Trenchcoat better be ready.

Fun times.

#A pinch of salt #Salt in the bones #Danny and Constantine #dysfunctional found family ftw

[rayshippouuchiha]

MHA Au where Izuku’s quirk let’s him see spirits/monsters but instead of befriending them like usual, he becomes a whole ass monster hunter. I’m talking full on spn salt and burns, illegal fire arms in his backpack, monster journals, etc.

Hmm gonna switch it up a bit but:

Izuku's neighbor is a monster.

Hands fisted tightly in the length of his Mama's skirt, Izuku watches, wide-eyed and trembling, as his Mama chats softly with the thing in the elevator with them.

"Say goodbye to Akuhara-san, Izu-kun," Mama prompts gently.

But all Izuku can do is clutch tighter to her and whimper.

"I-I'm sorry," Mama frets softly as she ushers him out of the elevator. "He's not normally this shy."

"Adorable little thing," the thing called Akuhara croons, voice whispery and soft in a way that makes the hair on the back of Izuku's neck stand on end. "Could just ,,, eat him up."

When Izuku manages to peek around his Mama's leg and look Akuhara-san grins at him with too many teeth, one spindly hand raising to wiggle long gnarled fingers in Izuku's direction.

Izuku squeaks and hides his face again.

But even after he's back in the safety of the apartment he can't help but wonder just how someone with antlers as big as that thing's had been could fit inside the elevator.

~~~ Later, when it's time for bed, Izuku tries to tell his Mama about what he saw.

"Scary," Izuku manages to whimper, remembered terror tracing down his spine.

"Izuku!" Mama gasps, one hand coming up to press against her chest. "What a rude thing to say, young man! I don't want to hear anything like that out of you again, you hear me?"

"Y-Yes," Izuku whispers, unsure of what, exactly, he's done wrong.

The kiss Mama presses to his forehead is a bit shorter than normal.

Sleep is a long time coming for him that night.

~~~

He tries again though, after another run in with the monster.

Tries to tell her about how wrong Akuhara really is.

How that thing, whatever it is, is dangerous.

But ,,,

It doesn't go well.

~~~

Izuku looks at Akuhara and he sees something more than a man, something twisted and wrong, staring back at him.

But the problem is ,,,

Izuku's not the only one looking.

~~~

"I see you, little morsel," Akuhara whispers to Izuku, mouth split wide in a vicious grin as a long, black tongue slides out to flick almost teasingly in Izuku's direction.

Izuku can't help it ,,,

He screams.

~~~

"-ever been more humiliated in my life!" Mama says, hand tight around Izuku's wrist as she drags him into the apartment.

Izuku cowers just a bit when she finally releases him, shoulders hunched and head bowed.

Mama is never really angry with him, not like everyone else, so for Izuku this is just ,,,

Bad.

So much worse than Kacchan or the sensei at school being mean to him. So much worse than anything and everything the other kids have ever said or done to him.

"You will apologize to Akuhara-san," Mama finally huffs, hands planted on her hips and face flushed.

And Izuku ,,,

"No," It's a whisper but in the tense silence of the apartment, it might as well have been a shout.

"What did you say?" Mama blinks, obviously shocked.

He just can't anymore.

He's tried so hard to tell her, to make her see, and she still won't ,,,

"I-I'm not saying s-sorry to that, that thing," Izuku manages to shove the words out. "It's a m-monster. It's ugly and scary and you shouldn-"

The slap catches him off guard.

He yelps, hands flying up to clutch at the familiar throb of his cheek.

He's been hit before, gets hit often really these days, but never here, never at home where he's always been safe, and never by her.

"Y-You can't say things like that," Mama whispers, expression stricken as she clutches the hand she'd hit him with to her chest. "Y-You, Izuku, you can't just," she heaves in a shuddering breath, "just because you don't have a quirk doesn't mean you can say things like that about people who do."

Izuku's hands fall down to his sides as he stares up at her in horror.

And then he turns on his heel and runs to his bedroom.

Inko doesn't follow.

~~~

That night, with the bedroom door locked, his cheek still throbbing, and his chest heaving from the force of his sobs, Izuku tucks himself down in the darkest corner of his closet and cries himself almost sick.

~~~

It's not a quirk.

Izuku knows that.

Whatever it is about Akuhara-san that sets Izuku off so deeply isn't a quirk.

Izuku might only be nine years old and he might be quirkless but he knows quirks.

Whatever Akuhara-san is?

It's not natural.

~~~

Except, as Izuku learns through hours of research, hours of study and computer time when his Mama isn't home, maybe it is.

Maybe whatever it is that's pretending to be a regular man named Akuhara-san is actually very very natural.

And maybe that's not a good thing at all.

~~~

Izuku kills his first monster at 9 years old.

He comes out of the encounter bruised and bloody but alive and satisfied.

Come to find out, no matter how big a Jubokko's branches, not antlers as he'd first thought, are they're still vulnerable to salt and fire just like any other tree.

Inko never looks at him the same, never actually asks the questions Izuku can see lingering in her mouth but, well, she's alive and well and really that's all Izuku wanted in the first place.

~~~

Teeth gritted against the pain and careful of his bandaged arm, Izuku pulls a black-covered notebook from his desk and grabs a fresh pen.

Monster Analysis Vol 1 he scrawls across the front cover before he flips it open.

Akuhara-san might be gone but Izuku refuses to be caught unaware and vulnerable ever again.

#Wayward Son AU #BnHA #MHA #RayRambles

[plush-rabbit]

The One Where Adam Steals Lucifer's Babe

Word Count: 4.9K A/N: I had an idea about this, but I wanted to get it out. This was supposed to be headcanons, but it turned into a story!! woo(•_•)  This is also not done. Like I wanted it to be be headcanons so bad, but i need to establish a plot line because im like dumb. um, so yeah. if this does become anything more, i think max three chapter Its written as if Adam is a sinner so yeah!! -

Dating the King of Hell should be easy- nothing short of bliss and love. And it is easy being with the King of Hell, when he has to make appearances, and he has to put up a front. But being with Lucifer is much more difficult. You know he’s not over Lilith, and you aren’t even close to being a replacement for her. And yet, he keeps you around. You can trick yourself that he still wants you, that maybe he does enjoy being with you. But lying to yourself doesn't make anything easier. You walk out of the castle without a word to Lucifer, childishly hoping that he’d figure out that you weren’t there on his own. On your stroll to nowhere in particular, you check your phone constantly, hoping to see a missed message or call from him- some type of form that he still takes notice of you. You have to silence your phone when you feel tears prick your eyes at the empty screen.

You wind up in some sleazy bar, a bit too tipsy, and far too melancholic  to do anything more than swirl a glass of alcohol with melting ice. You watch the condensation drip down the side of the glass, creating a ring over the coaster. Beside you, the chair scrapes, and your spirits are lifted. It’s Lucifer! He’s chased you down and now he’s going to apologize and proclaim his- your shoulders fall when you realize that it’s not Lucifer. The realization leaves you cold and far lonelier than you initially were. Instead, it’s Adam- the First Man. You wonder for a brief moment if he even still calls himself that.

“Mind your fuckin’ business,” he sneers, sitting beside you. He lifts his hand, and the bartender pushes a glass and a bottle towards him, muttering something about a tab under his breath before turning his attention elsewhere. 

You heard he had become a Sinner- the very thing he sought to kill for entertainment not that long ago. However, you had yet to see him since he was stabbed by Niffty. You wonder if his new form has a hole in his back now.

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer,” he tells you, malice tinged at his words, but he makes no real motion to actively wave you off. You’re sure he would have if he was still divine.

A closer inspection reveals that he’s in far worse shape than you could have imagined. A beard that’s in the awkward phase of growing out, deep bags under his eyes, and gaunt cheeks. Hell has not been kind to him. But, what else could you have expected? He was an exorcist- the exorcist- and now, he’s stuck in Hell. Honestly, you should be surprised that his head isn’t mounted somewhere.

You turn back to your drink, and wipe a line of condensation off. “I’m surprised you’d even show your face around these parts,” you mumble, taking a swig of your drink. It burns going down, and you try to hide your displeased expression.

“Fuck you,” he hisses out, taking a long drink from the bottle.

“You know, as a former exorcist, I’d suggest being nice to demons around these parts.” You raise your hand at the bartender, and he walks over, and places the tab in front of you. “You never know who you’re gonna piss off next.” You leave a hefty amount, enough to cover your drinks and leave a pretty tip. 

“What? You’re gonna sick Lucifer on me?” You turn to him, embarrassment hot on your cheeks, and he wears a crooked smile. “Your face and his are plastered everywhere I look.”

With a sigh, you push the check away from you. “Must suck for you,” you mumble. His response is to take a drink from the bottle. “I hated having my picture taken before,” you tell him, unsure if he’s even listening or not. “I felt that they never really got my good side.”

“I’d get photographed all the time in Heaven,” he says in a low tone after a moment of silence. “Bitches could never get enough of me.” You scrunch your nose at the word, and fold the straw wrapper into squares. “Fucking loved it.”

“Wish I loved the camera.” You cross your ankles together, tucking them under the seat of the stool. “I hated being looked at.”

There's a pause in the conversation, long enough that you believe the small talk has ended. You could go back to the castle but if Lucifer hadn't taken notice of your absence, you'd surely have a breakdown. Maybe you could go to the hotel. Charlie would understand. “You still get your picture taken?” Adam asks, his voice startling you. 

You tilt your head to the side, underneath the seat, your legs twist around themselves. “Not as often as I used to. I think it was more like uh-” you wave your hand around and the folded wrapper unfurls itself- “shock value? I think. Like the King of Hell downgrading to some resident.” You smile bitterly. “Not even a Goetia or anything.”

“A Goetia?”

“These magical birds.” You look at him. “You’ve been in Hell for a bit, haven’t you? I’m surprised you haven’t heard or seen them.”

“I don’t get out a lot.”

“‘Cause you’re hated?” You ask, a wicked tone laced in your words. Adam responds by  mocking your voice with the same question. You scoff with a smile on your face. “I wonder why, if you’re such a peach.”

“Go fuck yourself.”

It’s silent. And you watch as the bartender grabs your drink, leaving the coaster behind. A memory of drinking with Lucifer pops into your head- his honeyed smile as he pours you a glass of wine that you would have never been able to afford, to even be aware of such a delicacy that existed in Hell. Never would he have taken you to some dingy bar where less than savory individuals reside. 

You’ve been taken care of. Pampered and adored for a considerable amount of time, before all the light had dimmed. You should have never allowed yourself to get used to such treasures. You glance over at Adam, and wonder if he can understand. “Do you come here often?” You ask him, crossing your arms over the bar. He chokes on his drink and slams the bottle down. He gives you a bewildered stare and you raise your shoulders defensively. “What? I’m just asking,” you say. “The bartender looks like he knows you.” You catch the bartender’s eyes and he quickly looks away. “Or at least enough to keep a tab open.”

“There’s not much to do around here,” he answers.

You fill your cheeks with air and let it slowly blow out through pursed lips. There's plenty to do- sort of. Minus the drugs and sex, most of Hell's greatest features are stuck in other rings. “There’s the Cannibal Sector,” you offer. “You gotta be careful but Rosie is nice and she sells pretty things. I have this hairpin in the shape of a human hand.” Adam gives you a look. “It might be a real hand, huh.”

“The fuck are you even doing out of your castle.”

You deflate. “Rough night,” you say with a sigh. “What about you?”

“Rough night,” he answers

You nod in solidarity. “I’m not usually a drinker,” you confess. “The taste is a bit too bitter for my liking. But being at the castle just wasn’t-” it’s not for you, the pampered life, acting as a placeholder, the King- “I didn’t want to be there.”

When Adam fails to say anything else, you feel embarrassed to even say something like that to the former angel beside you. He wouldn’t care. He shouldn’t care. Why would he ever worry himself over the likes of you, when your supposed partner couldn’t. He sniffs, and places the bottle down. It’s nearly empty. 

“Where do you want to be then?” His eyes are still golden, unblinking as he stares. 

Gold meets your own eyes, and you flicker to the horns over his head, curling overhead much like his former exorcist mask. You look back at his eyes, at the way he holds the bottle loosely. “I don’t know,” you confess. 

There’s a moment of silence, and he finishes the last bit of alcohol. You wonder how many he usually drinks before he goes back home. “You wanna come over?” He asks, and there’s a shade darker that brushes against his cheeks, and he tries to ask nonchalantly, but he toys with the words, and he swallows too harshly for him to not be worried about your answer. As if he’s asking some forbidden question. But, you’re lonely, and you don’t want to be alone in a bar longer than you already have been. 

You look at the exit, half-hoping that Lucifer would be there, ready to take you to his home, and a part of you is glad that he isn’t there. You look back at Adam, and nod your head. “Lead the way,” you tell him.

The sound of the bartender yelling behind you about a tab, has you smiling, feeling as if you’re dining and dashing despite you having paid for your portion. Adam doesn’t seem to care, walking without breaking a stride, just waving his hand without looking back. 

It doesn’t take long before you’re climbing up steps that need to be looked at, rust falling off with each bounce. You’re sure that you can hear something unsavory going on in a room, but a whistle from Adam has you scurrying along. There’s no reason that you should know anything more than you already do. 

You enter his apartment, and take a careful look around. It’s messy- clothes strewn across, dishes left out, and you feel pity for him. A single couch is close enough to the rather small television, a coffee table that has paint chipping and dents is one of the few pieces of furniture in the rooms. A sliding door is closed, a few broken blinds giving you just a glimpse into the outside. “You certainly,” you pause, trying to find something nice to say, “have a place,” you end defeatedly. You stand near the door, clicking the lock into place, as if that would protect you from any dangers out in the world. Perhaps you should be worried about Adam, about the angel who would bear his fangs and be drenched in blood, too excited about senseless murder. But you catch him kicking things under the couch, trying to spruce up the place even if just by a smidge.

“Fuck you,” he says without conviction. He grabs at a pile of clothes and tosses it on top of a chair, leaving the couch clear for you and him to sit. Smiling softly, you take a seat. He places himself close to the arm rest, and watches as you look around. “I uh, I clean- sometimes.” He sounds unsure of himself.

“I like cleaning,” you tell him, grabbing at a magazine on the worn out coffee table. It’s some tabloid, and you see a snippet of you and Lucifer in the corner. You turn to the page where you two are supposed to be. It’s titled as “Issues at Home?” You frown, and turn to another page. “I like organizing and stuff. Um, it helps uh, Lucifer. He does a lot of projects.”

“You don’t got any?”

“I have hobbies, but they come and go.” Your eyes skim the page, talking about Velvette’s new clothing line. You pull your lips into a thin line, a part of you wants to wear her outfits, but you aren’t sure you could pull them off. “It’s all just-” you flutter a hand in the air- “you know, stuff.” You place the magazine back on the table. “What about you?”

He smiles and leans back on the couch, the cushion creasing under his weight. “I like to play the guitar.” You perk at the mention, and watch as he rests his hands over his stomach. “I was in a band. Played the guitar, got all the chicks that I wanted.”

“Were you good at the guitar?”

He nods his head. “Oh, you should’ve fucking seen me. I was like a fucking god on stage.” He holds his hands out and mimics a guitar. You huff out a laugh, and watch as he lets his hands fall. “I got to fuck whoever I wanted. And I mean, who wouldn’t want to fuck me? Look at me.” he tosses you a lazy look, matched with a sly smile, and you can see how people would be attracted to him. “I was the first dick– of course, everyone wanted me.”

“What songs would you perform?”

“Rock mostly.” He scratches the back of his neck. “Crowd went wild.”

“You’d perform in heaven?”

He shrugs. “Most of the time. If I felt bold, sometimes the band and I would do a show on Earth. I’m telling you humans would just throw themselves at you, begging to be fucked in some grimy ass restroom.”

You scrunch your nose. “Sounds gross.”

“It was,” he says with a faltering smile. He cocks his head to the side, and there’s a softness to his words. “Gross as shit, but the girls were hot.” 

You cross your ankles together, and turn to face him. Your arm cushions itself between the couch and your head to watch him. “Do you not play anymore?” you ask hesitantly,

He sucks on his bottom lip, teething at the skin, before letting it go. “I haven’t tried to summon my harp- guitar- shit, thing, since I’ve been here.” He closes his hands into a loose fist and kicks his legs up on the beaten coffee table. “There’s this pawn shop a few streets down, and they have this guitar for sale.”

“Are you thinking about buying it?”

“I have other shit to worry about.” He gives you a look, a fleeting sense of  exhaustion and acceptance that washes over him, that makes him feel a bit more real, a bit more like you. “It isn’t even that good.” He sounds like a child, trying to justify something to themselves. “It’s beat up, and the strings are probably worn-” he shakes his head- “it's not worth it.” You open your mouth to reassure him that it probably is worth it. That despite the condition that it’s in and the price for it, if he wants it, it's worth it. Even if he could never play it, even if it’ll never be restored to its original beauty, it would be his. You only manage to suck in a gulp of air, when a knocking at the balcony door grabs your attention. “Some fucking bird that keeps bothering me.” He looks over at you, and glances back to the door, and back at you. “I have a balcony. Wanna sit outside?”

You nod quickly, closing your mouth. “Yeah.” 

He walks past the door, and leaves it open for you. Just like when you entered, you close the door behind you, half-heartedly hoping that it won’t lock behind you. His balcony holds two chairs- both different kinds and both equally as rough looking. A part of you wonders where exactly he got this furniture. There’s a dying plant shoved in the corner, the leaves brown and stem wilting under the weight of the dying leaves. 

“Quit judging,” he snips. 

You scoff, a smile teasing at the corner of your lips. The air of Hell is cool, wind breezing over your skin and you stare down into the streets, watching as Imps and Sinners live their lives, peacefully uninterrupted. Sitting down, your breath hitches when the chair dips under your weight. It’s quiet between the two of you, silence in each other’s company where you both just stare at the world in front of you. 

You can see the holy light from the embassy, and you can see Heaven’s light- the rings that are protected by wings. It lights up the night sky far better than the pentagram ever has, and sitting under the light of it, makes you wonder if anything is different in Heaven since Adam’s death- or rather, reincarnation. “Do you miss Heaven?” You ask, before you can register the weight of the words that it holds. You turn to him, almost scared of any answer that he would give.

“That’s a stupid question,” he spits out. You don’t respond, and you stay looking at him. He turns his head to avoid your gaze, his legs stretching out in front of him. After a beat of silence, he looks ahead of him. “Yeah,” he breathes out. “I do.”

“What do you miss about it?”

“Full of fucking questions, aren’t ya?” He stays silent, and after a moment, he lets out a soft sigh. “Everything.”

“There’s not many stories about Heaven down here. You know, minus the ones that we all know. The golden gates-”

“Pearly gates,” he corrects. You look at him, and he has his eyes casted down. “They’re pearly.”

“The pearly gates,” you correct, “the clouds, the happiness and peace. I just- Other than that, there’s nothing else to go off of. But I guess, why would I know. Heaven seems so far away, like some mythical place.”

“Your boyfriend doesn’t talk about it?” Adam asks with a sneer.

“No,” you answer without hesitation. “He doesn’t like talking about Heaven. Sometimes-” you lick your lips- “Sometimes it feels like he hates everything and everyone down here. Like he can’t stand the idea that he’s stuck here.” You scratch your neck, and pinch your legs together. “It’s like the memories of Heaven are too painful.”

“That magazine said y’all were breaking up.”

“Maybe,” you answer.

“You can talk about it if you want. Would make this night a helluva lot more interesting.” You look at him. “I’m all ears.”

“And horns,” you tease.

“Fuck you,” he says with an impish tone.

You smile, and kick out your legs. Your phone buzzes, and with hope, you believe that it’ll be Lucifer. Your heart sinks when it’s only a notification from Sinstagram. With a frown, you silence your phone. “In the beginning, it was easy to forget that he was married. I mean, I always knew. He has her portraits hanging, and he talks about Charlie constantly.” You smile bitterly and scratch at your phone case. “I don’t blame him for that, but-” you shrug- “it hurts knowing that he still clings to her.” When Adam stays silent, you continue. “He can be kind- real attentive and sweet. But sometimes, when he’s had a uh-” you struggle to find a word- “a bad day, he gets real low. And I hate to admit it, but he gets clingy and it’s nice to know that I can still serve him in some way.”  Your fingers pinch at the bridge of your nose, and you let your hand cover your mouth. “But then, there are moments, where it feels like he’s actually looking at me- where he’s just everything,” you say wistfully, your hand stretching out in front of you, clasping around the night air. You glance at Adam, who watches your hand as you pull it back to yourself. “Sorry, I uh, I didn’t mean to ramble.”

“So why’d you leave then?”

Perhaps you’d get a biased opinion- you’re aware of how Adam feels over Lucifer, and practically every other inhabitant of Hell. He thinks of himself above any other, his own pride being the very thing that made him unaware of Niffty running towards him. You chew on your lip, your hand scratching over your neck. You need to speak to someone. No one else at the hotel will ever give you a straight answer- or at least the answer that you want to hear.

With a sigh, you kick your legs out in front of you. “I like Lucifer.” You can feel his eyes on you. “But, sometimes,” you drag the word, and your body feels hot, “it’s like he’s not present in the relationship. He gives a lot, but he hardly ever asks for anything.”

There’s a pause. “What could you even give him?” he asks in sincerity. 

There’s a pang in your chest, wrapping tightly, threatening to crush your bones, and leaving you a battered and broken mess on Adam’s balcony. You can’t give him anything that he doesn’t want. He has his daughter, he had his wife, he has his title for better or for worse. All you can offer is a moment of content, and even then it seems that you can no longer do that.

You shrug your shoulders at an attempt of a weak answer. “I know that he’s still not over his wife. Or ex-wife. I'm not too sure of the title and I hate to ask. He gets all mopey and deflective.” You kick at the ground, and insecurity hugs you tightly, and drips into your words. “He stares at portraits of her, and well, it’s hard to compete with the literal Queen of Hell, when I’m just-” your jaw stiffens, and you look at the ground through blurring eyes- “me.” You stand in her shadow without even having met her. “Even when I dress up, I feel like a child playing pretend. I don’t- I’m not like her.” You’ve stared at her portraits that still hang in the palace, and they consume you. Her smile, her delicate hands, and the elegance that is so evident in portraits.  It feels childish to compare yourself to someone so regal and poised. 

“Yeah,” he sighs. “My ex was pretty hot.” Your eyes widen, and you turn to him. “They both were.” He lets out a sigh, and keeps his eyes fixed in front of him.

“Adam,” you squeak out. “I’m sorry.” You shake your head, blood rushing to your face, making your body uncomfortably warm. “I hadn’t meant- I didn’t mean to talk about her with you. I’m so sorry.”

“The fuck are you apologizing for?” He asks, eyes narrowed and mouth twisting to an ugly sneer.

You cross your arms over your chest, bringing them to an ‘X’ where your hands curve over your biceps. “It’s just that I’m talking about Lucifer and your ex-wife.” You frown when he gives you an ugly look. “I just- I wasn’t thinking. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”

He gives a shrug of his shoulders, his gaze still focused elsewhere. “Lucifer already talked shit about how he banged both of them. It's whatever.”

Your brows furrow, and you watch as Adam pats his pockets, fisting a hand into one of his pants pockets. He fishes out a pack of cigarettes, grabbing on and sticking the tan end of it into his mouth. He motions the carton at you, and you pull your mouth into a thin line. 

“If you're gonna bitch about smoking, you're one lame sinner.”

“Eve? He slept with Eve, too?”

“Oh shit.” The cigarette hangs between his teeth, until pulls it back into his mouth. “You didn't know.” He almost sounds apologetic. He grabs at a lighter and it takes a few clicks to light the white of the stick.

“He doesn't really talk about his sex life before me.” You slump further into yourself, your nails scratching over your skin. “It's in the past. I know I shouldn't be hurt over what he's chosen to share with me, but-” you toss your head back, and in the red sky, the stars are dim. “I don’t know. It just feels like another kick on a shitty night, ya know?”

“I’m shitty?” He almost sounds offended. 

“No, no” you shake your head. “If anything, you’re like the one good thing out of this night.”

“Yeah, well, you ain’t so bad yourself.” You turn to him, your head cocked to the side. “You got a nice body. If you weren’t stuck here, I would’ve bagged you already.” You stretch your lips thin, and Adam shrugs, blowing out a puff of smoke.  “You’re easy on the eyes.”

“Thanks Adam,” you say hesitantly. He holds out the cigarette towards you and you wave your hand. “I’m good.”

“So what now? You gonna go back to him?”

“I don’t even think he knows that I’m gone,” you say honestly. The confession makes you feel lighter than you thought it would. “It’s comfortable with him. It’s easy- I don’t have to worry about things, but, I also don’t have to worry about anything. And sometimes, I want to worry. I want him and I to argue about dumb shit, and I want to worry if he’s coming to bed or not, and not being resigned to the fact that I know he won’t.”

The silence is broken by the scraping of the chair, and you watch as he rises, stretching his arms above him, the cigarette pinched between his fingers. “Eve tolerated me,” he says quietly, letting out a breath of smoke. You look at him, biting at the inside of your cheeks. “She loved me for a while. She was devoted to me. But I uh- I’m pretty sure that was because she was made from me.” A hand cups over his side. “Blind loyalty or whatever. But when she bit that apple, whatever she felt for me was gone.” He speaks quietly, and slowly, as if the words and the thoughts of it were slowly piecing themselves together, a puzzle that he had long put away in order for it to never make sense. “She didn’t care what I did as long as I left her and the-'' someone below lets out a scream, and Adam turns to you, his face flashing a moment of vulnerability before he looks away and puts out the cigarette under his boot. “Well, Eve was Eve.” His brows soften, and he looks tired. “I didn’t tolerate her.”

“Meaning?” You ask quietly.

He shrugs. “I did love her. She had a part of me after all.” He looks over at you, and his hand tightens over his side, pulling at the fabric. “But that’s not important anymore.” He turns away, and walks back inside. You scurry after him, making sure to lock the balcony door behind you.

You stand awkwardly in the room, unsure of what to do next. Truth be told, you had planned to spend the night in some dingy motel if Adam hadn’t sat beside you. But now you’re here, in his dingy apartment, truths and insecurities laid out for the two of you to bear witness. A part of you wants to bid him goodnight, and maybe when you’d see him out in the streets, you’d give him a  cordial nod, and remember how he listened and talked about his ex-wife, and he’d remember you in positive light, despite you only being a mess of insecurities wrapped in sin. 

But now, you don’t want to leave. At least a part of you wants to continue this conversation, to keep the comfort wrapped tight around you. You tap your foot against the ground and Adam looks at you, his eyes staring at yours, unwavering from yours. You hadn’t realized just how powerful he stood beforehand. 

“You can stay if you want,” he says slowly, unsure of the words that he’s saying. “Take the couch or whatever,” he attempts to sound indifferent, but you can hear the sincerity in the words, uncomfortable, but sincere. “I got a spare blanket you can use.” His teeth are sharp, and they peek out to tease at his bottom lip.

“Really?” You ask, eyes wide and you take a step forward, and he looks away. “I can?”

His mouth thins into a grimace, and he gives a forced shrug. “Do whatever you want.”

You look at the couch. It wasn’t uncomfortable to sit on, but you’re sure you’ll wake up with a sore back. However, you don’t want to go back to Lucifer, and you don’t want to go to some dingy motel where you’re sure you’ll drink until you’re sick. Looking back at Adam, you nod, a smiling teasing at the corners of your lips, and he finally looks away from you.

“Yes!” You clear your throat. “Yes,” you say in a softer tone. “I’d like that. Thank you, Adam.”

“Whatever.” He walks into his bedroom, and you sit on the couch. He returns with a blanket, and he stands at the end of the couch, looking at you. “I’m not making you breakfast or anything. You gotta figure that shit out on your own.” You nod. The only real worry that you have is that your phone’s battery is at an uncomfortable percentage that you aren’t sure is going to last you.

“I hope Hell is nice for you.” He raises his brows at you. “It’s shitty and the smell of decay is always kinda there, but sometimes, it’s nice down here.”

“Hell is supposed to suck.”

“And it does,” you say with a shrug. “But not all the time, Ads.”

“Don’t call me that.” He tosses a blanket at you- it’s thin and threads have begun to unravel at the seams, but it’s soft. “I’m turning off the lights.”

“Goodnight,” you call out, holding the blanket close to you. You can only smile when the response is a closed door.  

#hazbin hotel #adam x reader #hazbin adam x reader #hazbin hotel adam #hazbin adam #hh adam #im writing for him alot #also!!! #mammon is coming back?? #my king?? #my one and only?? #th sin that i apparently fall for every damn time?? #im blessed #i wanna see him #i miss my beloved #i'll get to some requests next week #jst because i have finals #so i see yall #and ill get there one day #next week for sure

[ghostbsuter]

Magicians way

A Zatara meets a Drake before the Young Justice-fication of Danny!

1/4 previous interactions

.・゜-: ✧ :-

The portal closes, and waddling in comes a teen in his PJ's, a space themed blanket thrown around his shoulders and hair dishevelled.

In all honesty, he looks like he'd just worked up and dragged himself here.

Probably what happened.

"Oh, so you get to call me at 4 am on a Friday night and when I do it it's suddenly a crime?" The teen scowls, glaring daggers at Constantine, who'd had told the big Bat he was going to call in reinforcement.

He didn't expect a child.

"Get over her shrimp," the man waves the teen over, throwing an arm around the blanked clad shoulders.

"Batsy, meet Danny. He's my kid."

Ah.

"Nice to meet ya," the kid yawns, literally dozing off on John's side. "'m gonna sleep."

At least the man seems somewhat regretting for pulling the kids from his impromptu nap?

"Sorry, kiddo, need some help here. Did Zee go hard on you during the day?"

Danny whines, but answers despite the disturbance. "Mom had to leave for a show, I didn't go along, ended up on an adventure that took a bit too much out of me."

John snorts, ruffling unruly black hair.

"One of the bat's birds will join us shortly. I needed a second opinion, minx helping?"

Interested, Danny peered up at his dad, raising a brow in question.

"There is a powerful entity currently free, I'm having difficulties identifying it." He explains. "Did anyone mess with Pandoras box? This feels like something not supposed to be on our side of existence."

Brows knitting together, he thinks. "No, I was the last and most recent one to have accidentally messed with her box." He admits. "But every monster has been contained. There shouldn't be one free, we would have noticed."

John hums, picking through his well used brown leather bag, grabbing a sack of ash.

"It doesn't feel like a demon, lest a fallen angel. It's unique in its own kind that I had to get you for help, it shares the same feeling as the curses inside of pandoras box."

Catching on, Danny stares. "You think one of her curses got away and formed a humanoid form, not much different from city spirits."

Nodding, golden glow follows the words the laughing magician speaks, answering his question with the usage of ash.

Danny looks away, knowing the spell already and meets the whites of a domino mask.

That's not batman.

Squinting, he recognises the vigilante.

That's Red Robin!

"Red Robin, right?" He asks, just to make sure.

Red Robin nods.

"Nice to meet you, heard some stuff, pretty cool in my opinion."

"What exactly did you hear."

"Stuff here and there." Is the vague answer, the bird only continued to watch him, slightly unnervingly.

"Well—"

"Kid! Got an answer!"

"Let's talk again, okay?"

He couldn't answer before danny left to go to constantine.

That was... weird.

"B, what just happened?"

Batman only shakes his head. Huh.

#dcxdp #dpxdc #Danny is the kid of John and Zatanna #fire meeting between Danny and Tim. #this is a prewuel if you will #he will have solo meetings netween thr core 4 #we start with tim #watching young justicr purely for cassie and barr #i need to stay true to her cant write badly knowing i could have doond better ay #ill sleep n9w #i should stop making so many stories oof #maybe thinking of finsihedimg ONE at least

[bisexualcage]

Stunt Work | Johnny Cage x Trans Male

Pairing: Johnny Cage x Male Reader (trans male/masc)

Summary: you’re a stunt double working on one of Johnny’s films, he’s annoying to work with and you think you both mutually hate each other…at least you thought.

Warnings: NSWF! 🔞 MDNI!!, mentions of afab anatomy, there’s almost no plot but I tried my best so it’s a little layered.

Word Count: 3.2k

A/C: I didn’t really proof read this a whole lot, so ignore any errors pls <3

Part 2 here <-

“Alright, Cage, you gotta commit to it man stop flaking— grab his shoulder, flip him over and leg lock.” The director instructed Johnny who was shirtless, sweating and in an overall fussy mood because he couldn’t for some reason commit to performing the stunt on you all the way.

“Hop off my sack, man. I’m trying.” Johnny breathed heavily.

“If I may-“ you tried to put in a word of advice but it was quickly shut down.

“Listen, G.I Joe, zip it-“ Johnny barked, all cocky.

“You both been acting like cats and dogs all day, cut it out!” He yelled and then turned to Johnny, “What’s gotten in to you? You’re literally a martial artist, an actor, and you keep stopping at a simple leg lock?” The director whispered at him, patting his back.

The director not reprimanding his shitty behavior and only talking about his stunt block made you scoff loudly.

Johnny gave you a brief look before looking away and shaking his head, “I know I am, I’m the best there is— I’m Johnny Cage for god’s sake.”

“That’s the spirit! Now, another take! We’re gonna get this!” The director yelled.

You rolled your eyes and got to position, as well as Johnny getting in to fighting stance in front of you.

“Action!”

Johnny started throwing his moves at you, you dodged them successfully and then the sequence he struggled was next. He grabbed your shoulder, flipping you over on to the padded floor harshly which made you groan, and then finally performing the leg lock on you— extending your leg between his thighs on the floor as you grunted. You thought he finally got the move down until you felt something firm against your thigh as he kept it in a hold. You hesitantly look down and notice that between his legs was a rock hard erection making you go completely still and your eyes widen. Of course, he noticed your reaction and he immediately let you go and stood up with an embarrassed look on his face. A blush covering his cheeks as his shades hid part of his face.

“Way to go, Johnny! That’s my boy!” The director yelled.

You got up from the padded floor and cleared your throat, a heat coming from your neck. Not really looking at him as you were ready to run off set to your trailer.

“Are we done?” You look at the director and ignore Johnny’s flushed face.

“Yes yes, go ahead and take your breaks.” He patted an immovable Johnny’s back.

Without even a second thought you rushed to your trailer, a bunch of feelings and thoughts flooding your head. You were confused as to why you felt an attraction to the asshole, you were supposed to hate his guts, right? But now, since it’s pretty obvious he didn’t wanna do a leg lock all day was because he didn’t wanna reveal the rock hard boner he got in that position with you it made any rationality of in your head vanish.

An hour passed since you were trying to relax in your trailer, that is until you heard a few firm knocks on your door making you jolt and walk to it.

“Listen, if the stunt needs more rehearsing I might shoot myself-“ your words caught at the back of your throat as you saw a showered Johnny in front of you with a raised eyebrow and an amused expression.

“Easy, G.I Joe. It’s me.” He grinned at you.

“No- we ain’t doing this shit. You cannot just knock on my door with a smile and expect me to forget how much of an insufferable dick you’ve been.” You went to close the door on his face but he shoved his foot in and firmly moved his way in.

“What the-“

“Unclench your ass, I just need to talk.” He walked in with his hands in his pockets, he was wearing slacks and a navy blue dress shirt with his usual shades.

You slam the door closed as you turn around and near him, “The only reason why I’m letting you in is because I need this damn job— I would have kicked your ass by now.”

Johnny smirked, completely not phased by your red angry face, taking his shades off and looking in to your eyes with his big brown warm eyes. “Listen, I know I was a bit of a dick but I like you despite our quarrels on set. It’s an eat dog eat dog world out there, baby.”

You scoff loudly, “Baby?”, a redness in your face.

Johnny walked around your trailer, looking at your room and decorations on the walls. “Never had anyone call you pet names huh, stud?”

You shake your head and follow behind him, “Forget that. Why the hell did you have a boner when you did a leg lock on me?”

His cocky smile suddenly falters as he turns around to meet your eyes, his face uneasy. “That’s what I came to chitchat about. I’d appreciate if you didn’t go around to gossip about that. It wouldn’t be good press.”

You laugh dryly, “So you didn’t come to explain yourself but rather save your ass?”

Johnny rolled his eyes, “I’m a star, I don’t need any bs like that getting out there you understand? Plus, do you honestly think I could have controlled what happened?”

You shake your head, “That’s not the point. You know how many accidental boners I’ve experienced while doing stunt work? There’s friction when doing stunts it happens, it nothing perverted, But all of the actors I’ve worked with have apologized, just out of decency.”

Johnny actually stayed quiet, pondering on what to say, “I’m…I apologize. You know, I don’t usually apologize— I’ve been so out of it today and you being around just messed with my focus.”

You approach him more, “You’re blaming me for not being able to perform a stunt? I was distracting you?” You say bitterly.

“I’m not blaming you. Only explaining. I- I didn’t want to do the stunt all the way because I knew the second I got you on that leg lock…you’d feel it.” He looks away, a hint of vulnerability for the first time all day.

You sit down on a chair, taking a deep breath, “It wasn’t the friction.” He continued, looking at you with a certain emotion that you couldn’t quite tell what it was.

“What-“

“It was you. Moment you walked on set.” He played with the rings on his fingers, a more serious look on his face.

There was a warmth that overtook your body, a shock. “But-“ you were cut off.

“Just let me get this out alright, G.I Joe? I know what it looks like; ‘Johnny Cage getting a boner over another guy’, it’s not ideal for my image. It’s not ideal for Hollywood if it got out that their poster boy for masculinity, heterosexuality and womanizing was…not necessarily that all along.” He swallowed deeply now, sitting down next to you and looking away.

“…I guess you’re more layered than I thought. A dick with shades of gray.” You say, trying to be somewhat lighthearted at the rather shocking truth.

Johnny chuckled softly playing with his hands, “I am a dick sometimes, that I don’t deny. But the truth is, most of what people see is a facade— As most publicity of actors in hollywood is. I was raised in to this industry to fit a certain mold and you do it long enough you sort of become that regardless…” he trailed off, now looking at you, “As corny as it is, I haven’t felt a more genuine attraction in years.”

You blush, taking a deep breath, “So, have you always liked guys? Or is this something…new?”

Johnny thinks deeply, “Always. I get with anyone really. I’m an actor, of course I’ve gotten with dudes.” He grins at you, a hopeful look in his eyes that urged you to elaborate on your own thoughts.

“I guess we finally found some type of common ground Hollywood, I’m pretty…fruity.” You cheese.

“You are..?” His brown eyes turned to a dark color suddenly, a sort of hungry expression in his face. “And you…fancy me also, right? I see it in your face…”

You take a deep breath, “Careful with the ego but yes.” You chuckle, “Think I was…quite mad that your little slip up on set didn’t turn me off.”

Suddenly you feel his hand on your knee, his thumb grazing over your pants, “Come on then stud…we both want it.” He says in a deep husky voice.

A shiver runs down you leg, “Isn’t it unprofessional to get involved with- with coworkers?”

He chuckles, “Oh sweetie, unprofessional is my middle name.”, he glided his hand up your thigh now, studying your every expression as he did.

“Good point…” you breathe faster, a warm feeling festering in your lower abdomen.

“Shhh…shhh.” He whispered, “Let me just…I’ve been harboring a boner all day because of you, we’re doing this…” he trailed off, his hand now reaches the button on your jeans undoing it.

“Wait I-“ you stand up in a slight panic, “There’s something I gotta say before we proceed…”

Johnny raised an eyebrow at you, confused and stands up with you, studying your face.

You start pacing around, “I’m trans. A trans guy. I just wanted to say something before we-“

Johnny chuckled softly, a relief on his face, “Sweetheart, I thought you were gonna tell me something horrific.” He touches his chest, “Don’t worry about it, stud.”

Your face turns amused, “Are- are you sure you know what I’m saying?”

Johnny approaches you now, rubbing the back of your neck with his warm hand, “You’re a trans man, I understand. But a man nonetheless.”

You grow goosebumps as he touches you, “That doesn’t bothe-“

“It doesn’t, This is Hollywood baby, you know how many different folks I’ve gotten down with? I got you.” He now made his hand trail down your chest, rubbing it passionately.

Your breath hitches and you become warm all over, his hand then trails down your abdomen to under pants, his hand reaching the waistline of your briefs. Pulling you close against his chest with his free hand, “Now, come here, be a good boy…” he kisses your lips for the first time firmly, all warm and wet.

You sync your lips with his and hum against his mouth, a groan leaving his throat the deeper he went. Sliding his hand in your briefs now, rubbing your crotch up and down making you moan against his mouth.

“Fuck…” you hiss, making a grin form on his lips.

Johnny then suddenly slips his hand out and starts undoing your pants, but before he pulls them down he looks in your eyes for approval. When he sees that you nod with a gulp he immediately pulls then down to your knees leaving you in your briefs, “Don’t worry, honey…” he whispers as he cups your jaw and kisses you on the cheek. He pulls back while gently guiding you to the couch, your back against it as he finishes pulling your pants off. There was a primal look in his eyes as he crawled between your legs and was on top of you, his chest laying against yours as he leaned in and kissed your neck desperately.

“Shit-“ your breath wavers, your skin hotter than the sun.

“Mmm- taste so good-“ you heard a groan leave the back of his throat, he then trailed his hands down to your hips and gripped them tightly. “You okay? You ready?” He looked in to your eyes for any hesitation— as cocky as he was you saw an undeniable softness in them now. A want to please, a want to do something for someone. The way his eyebrows quirked up slightly waiting for your answer, like a kid looking for some sort of validation. For someone to tell him yes and that he’s doing well. It made you reconsider everything you knew about him so far. Maybe he was just a man desperately trying to look for connection in an otherwise soulless industry that broke people. He wanted connection, he craved it— he wanted realness with someone.

You nod, rubbing his sides tenderly. He closed his eyes briefly at that, sighing deeply with a small smile on his lips. Then, he reached the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his shirt, immediately going to unbuckle his belt and his pants. At a point, you saw he was struggling to get them off, maybe it was nerves, maybe it was frustration, so you sat up sightly between his legs and reached up gently to his belt undoing it with ease. You later unbuttoned his pants as well, but giving him space to take off his pants on his own. Johnny stayed completely quiet when you did that small act for him, observing you with a want that grew tenfold but with a side of that softness he emitted no matter how hard he tried to hide it. Big brown eyes like chocolate itself.

You chuckle up at him, “What, Hollywood?”

The actor snapped out of it, shaking his head, sliding his pants down and throwing them to the floor with the other clothes. “God, I wanna fuck you.” He said bluntly, taking his boxers off now, his dick in full view and without any hesitation going back between your legs, touching the hem of your briefs with his fingertips and with a sudden halt.

“Johnny, it’s okay…” you look down at him with a shy yet flushed face.

Johnny nodded, a grin back on his face as he used both of his hands to slide your briefs off— your heart accelerating at how slow he was going. He finally slid them down your legs and immediately his vision went your throbbing pussy— like an inevitable reaction. The actor licked his lips as he positioned his thighs and hips accurately, leaning over you. He looked in to your eyes as you felt his burning cock hitting your inner thigh, teasing your entrance.

“Hnnngh-“ you groaned, almost desperate now as you moved your hips against him, a trickle of sweat down your temple.

Johnny let out a chuckle as he placed his finger below your chin to look at him, “I ain’t even in yet handsome…take a breather.”

“Don’t tell me what to do you ass.” You chuckle and playfully slap his shoulder.

Johnny smirked at your behavior, reaching down between his legs and grasping his length that was oozing with precum already. Positioned it at your core and carefully slid past your folds with his hips— carefully studying your face as he laid down over you, wrapping his arms around your shoulders.

“Ahh-“ you moaned softly, digging your fingers in to his lower back…trying to push him faster inside.

“Easy…easy….” He said with reassurance, his mouth agape as he finally made it all the way in making him grunt as he felt your walls clenching around his cock.

Johnny then took no time nuzzle in to your neck as he pulled his hips back slightly and then rammed in to you with no warning, making you let out an earth shattering groan against his ear. His arms locking around your waist tightly now as he held you against him like you were air itself and he’d die without it. There was a slight tremble to his body the more he rammed in to you.

“Jesus- fuck-“ your eyes grew a bit watery as you cursed, a coil already tightening in your lower abdomen while you tried to gain your breath.

“Oh- Wrong J name, baby-” He moaned with a bit humor beneath, peppering your neck and jawline with kisses as his buckling against your wet tight pussy became more frequent.

It was a cumulation of moans, groans, curses and senseless phrases between you both. You noticed his face was flushed, his cheeks pink as he pulled back a bit to study your face. “That feel good, sweetheart? That feel- Fuck-“ he whimpered, and it was the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. “Answer…” he continued, with a stern tone now.

Your chest heaved faster as he picked up his speed, “y- yes, god- so good-“, your hands gripping his lower back more as he pushed in and out of you.

“You’re gonna take it like a good boy- mmm, sweetheart-“ He groaned as he grabbed your hips now more harshly, you could tell he was close as well the way he became more direct and possessive. A constant harsh rhythm was formed by his hips, his dick reaching in to the deepest depths inside as he hit your g spot over and over with no mercy. With no breaks or signs of stopping, you whined loudly and shook— feeling your height coming.

A the coil inside you soon snapped, making you whimper as you reached your climax— coming all around his swollen length. Johnny leaned in to your neck, moaning against it as he came right after you— his warm come filling you up to the brim.

“Fuck- fuckkkkk-“ he groaned as he bit down on your neck and then licked alongside your jaw.

Wrapping your arms around his neck, you held him close as you tried to come down from the electricity that was currently running through you both. Johnny then reciprocated… sighing loudly, still inside you and wrapping his toned arms around your waist not caring how sticky and sweaty you both were against each other. He was content of sorts, a small smile playing on his lips, closing his eyes against your chest as he listened to your quick heart.

“You okay, Hollywood?” You rub his back tiredly.

Johnny chuckled lowly, “I feel like a million bucks, baby.” He leaned in and took a long sniff of your neck, “I love how smell-“

“That’s sweat, don’t patronize me-“ you laugh, your face red and full of embarrassment as you realized he hasn’t made any attempt of moving out of you.

“Oh shush— you have a musk. You might get me addicted, sweetheart.” He rubbed your sides now, his hair sticking in all directions.

You snort loudly now, rolling your eyes at his charming yet annoying behavior, “Okay fancy pants, can you pull out of me? I need to pee, I don’t want a UTI!”

His eyes widen at the realization and he carefully pulls out, “Oh- oh I apologize, stud. Next time I’ll remember-”, the actor says apologetically and stands up with a slight tiredness, carefully helping you up as you wince.

“You’re getting pegged next time that’s what.” You say humorously with a grin as you walked to the bathroom in your trailer and he walked behind you like a lost puppy.

“Oooh, challenge accepted, G.I Joe!”

#johnny cage x reader #johnny cage #there needs to be more x trans male fics #johnny cage x you #johnny cage x male reader #johnny cage mortal kombat #mlm #johnny cage is bi #idc

[domjaehyun]

quarantine chronicles 3

members featured. johnny, jaehyun, jungwoo, mark, renjun (non-sexual role), jeno, haechan, jaemin

genre. smut…like a lot of it. some fluff at times, a dash of angst, some humor (to you, hopefully)

word count. 43k

summary. in this final installment, we see tensions rising in the home of our favorite chaotic horndog roommates; how long until something gives and someone snaps?

smut warnings. (i am bolding ones you might want to note) oral (receiving, giving), face sitting, throat fucking, rimming (receiving), anal play (receiving), pet play (kitten), manhandling/wrestling, clothes ripping, double penetration, unprotected sex, creampies, marking (giving), dom!everyone, even reader gets a (very brief) turn, exhibitionism, consensual photography, viewing of a sex tape, groping, phone sex (kinda; more like JOI), lil bit of choking, snowballing, mentions of breeding, praise kink, degradation (slightly, not too much), some bulge kink, lots of dirty talk

notes. enjoy your read!! part one is here and part two is here :)

Day 27

“And you really think this is gonna work?” Johnny asks as he navigates around you to get to the spice cabinet. You’re cooking breakfast together as you debrief him on your plan to avoid Jaehyun, and the smell of toast, eggs, and bacon is enough to lift your anxious spirits.

“It kinda has to,” you remark as you check the bacon and start to take it off the stove. “I don’t have a backup plan.”

“Genius.” he chuckles. 

“It only needs to work so I can buy myself time to figure out what I’m gonna do,” you say, patting the grease off of the plated bacon with a paper towel. 

“Do about what?” The new voice out of nowhere startles you and you yelp, whirling around to lock eyes with a curious Jaehyun. 

“Nothing,” you and Johnny say hurriedly in unison, shooting a glance at each other. 

Jaehyun raises a brow.

“Nothing! Seriously.”

“Yeah, it’s nothing, dude.” Johnny assures Jaehyun, who relaxes slightly but still looks between you two suspiciously.

“I’m, uh, gonna eat in my room—Seungyeon wanted me to call her,” you lie, and Johnny nods, pushing some of the eggs in the pan onto your plate. You pick up some bacon and put it on your plate next to your toast before speed walking past Jaehyun. “I made extra for you, by the way,” you say to Jaehyun hurriedly before disappearing upstairs.

Alone in the kitchen, a very lost Jaehyun looks at a very shifty Johnny.

“She’s being weird, right?” Jaehyun asks, and Johnny shrugs.

“She’s always weird.”

“Weirder than usual?”

“I don’t know anything about that.” Johnny says quickly, and Jaehyun nods, not believing him. 

“Sure. It was nice of her to make me bacon, I guess.” he comments, stepping forward and taking two pieces for himself. 

“It…was,” Johnny replies, slowly coming to a realization. “It really was.”

“So you only called because Jaehyun was near you and you had to get away?” Seungyeon says with an amused raise of her brows.

“Well—” You pause. “I also missed you?”

“Uh-huh,” she drags the syllables out, rolling her eyes but smiling fondly. “And would you have missed me if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”

“Of course!” you say defensively.

“Would you have called if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”

You’re silent for a moment. “Well, technically, no—”

“There it is.” Despite her words, she sounds thoroughly amused, so you relax slightly. 

“But that’s because I’m about to eat and I didn’t wanna eat in your face!”

“Ooh, what’s for breakfast?”

“Johnny and I made eggs, toast, and bacon.” you say happily, showing her your plate.

“That looks so good,” she sighs. “One of my roommates keeps eating all the food in the fridge and now we’re out of eggs.”

“Oh, what the fuck?” you mumble, surprised. “You should fight her.”

“I absolutely should not do that.” Seungyeon says, surprised but laughing. “You are not as good at advice as I am, my friend.”

“I’m good at advice!” you defend, and she nods slowly, shooting you a skeptical look.

“Okay, then I have a question.”

“Hit me.”

“I have a friend who’s stuck in a love triangle with her best guy friend and one of her roommates—” 

“The line is breaking up—” you say, making loud static noises. “I can’t hear you—”

“Sure, it is,” Seungyeon laughs, and you make louder static noises.

“Can’t hear ya! I’ll call back when I’m done eating!” you exclaim, waving goodbye and ending the call.

You wish you really were good at advice; then you would probably know what to do in your situation.

“I can’t move this damn bed by myself,” you grouch, staring at it with your hands on your hips. Coming to a conclusion, you head downstairs in search of Johnny and Jungwoo. 

You find Johnny on the couch scrolling through his phone and plop down on the couch beside him. He looks up at you and smiles in greeting before returning his attention to his screen. 

“Johnny,” you call in a sing-song voice, and he turns to look at you curiously. “I need your help. What are you doing?”

“Pretending I’m about to start my coursework.” he chuckles, locking his phone and devoting his attention to you. “Why?”

“I’m remodeling my room and I can’t move my bed.” you say with a frown, and he nods slowly. “I need two strong men to help me.”

“And am I Strong Man #1 or Strong Man #2?” he asks curiously, and you roll your eyes.

“Would your answer be any different?” 

“Probably.”

“You’re Strong Man #1,” you assure him, and he grins, standing up and offering you a hand. 

Pulling you up, he gestures towards the stairs. “Come on; lead the way, kitten.”

You freeze at the sudden pet name, embarrassed by the way warmth starts to bloom in your body, and you blink up at him in confusion. 

“What’s wrong?” he asks with a sly grin, and you narrow your eyes.

“Nothing. We gotta go get Jungwoo,” you say slowly, and he nods, following after you.

After collecting Jungwoo from his room and taking them to your room, you’re guiding them into placing your bed in the exact right spot, coaching them through the movements.

“Lift with your knees,” you suggest, and Johnny shoots you a look.

“That’s for picking things up, kitten. Not pushing.”

“What is with the ‘kitten’ talk now?” you mumble to yourself, missing the way Jungwoo and Johnny shoot each other a secretive look and knowing smile. “Well…push with your knees!”

“That doesn’t make any sense.” Jungwoo huffs, amused, and you shrug.

“I’m just trying to help.” you grumble. “Just push it right over to the dresser.”

“Then you can’t get to your dresser,” Johnny says, confused.

“Oh, I’m moving the dresser too.”

“By yourself?”

“Yeah?”

Johnny and Jungwoo look at each other before Johnny walks over to you and strokes under your chin and tilts your head up to look at him.

“Little kitty thinks she can move her furniture on her own?” he murmurs gently and, just like before, your mind blanks.

“Why do you keep calling me ‘kitten?’” you mumble distractedly, and he chuckles. 

“Do you not like it?”

“I didn’t say that.” 

“So you do like it.”

“I didn’t say that either.”

He rolls his eyes and releases your chin before moving over to your dresser and looking at you expectantly. “Where’s this going, kitten?”

“You’re just trying to get a rise out of me,” you mutter, huffing. Jungwoo snickers and you narrow your eyes at him. “I can move it!”

“But why do you have to if I’m offering?” 

You’re silent for a moment. “Good point. Move it over by the door.” Jungwoo moves towards your desk and raises his eyebrows at you, making you smile. “Put it where the dresser was, please.”

“Anything for you, kitten,” he coos, pushing it by you, and your smile drops in favor of a shocked expression.

You don’t know what they’re up to, but you think you kinda like it.

“It was so weird, Seungyeon; they kept calling me ‘kitten’ or ‘kitty’ and I have no idea why,” you say, setting up the screen share on your laptop. “Hey, can you see my screen yet?”

“I see it!” Seungyeon confirms, and you sit back in relief before pulling your computer onto your legs and navigating to the website you found to watch the movie you two decided on. “That is weird, also; do you think they’re plotting something?”

“Knowing them? Probably. But whatever, it’s fine. Let me know if the sound works okay.”

You start to play the movie and Seungyeon shoots you a thumbs up on your screen, so you lean back against your headboard and relax, only to freeze in surprise when Jaemin opens your door unannounced, smiling at you sweetly.

“Hey, Jaemin,” you greet, pausing the film and shifting in your spot to get more comfortable. “What’s up?”

“I’m bored,” he sighs sadly, scanning your room before his eyes settle on your laptop. “Are you watching something?”

“Yeah, I’m watching Bring It On with Seungyeon,” you answer, and his eyes light up.

“Can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully, and you look from him to your screen hosting Seungyeon’s face.

“Can you hear him?” you ask Seungyeon, and she nods, shrugging with a smile.

“I don’t mind if you don’t.” she answers, and Jaemin beams, shutting the door behind him and climbing on your bed, scooting in close to you.

You look over at him and snicker at his eager expression before looking back at Seungyeon’s window on your screen.

“You guys ready?” Your finger hovers over the spacebar to play the movie, and when both of them agree, you press it and lean back slightly, your shoulder brushing up against Jaemin. 

The first twenty minutes of Jaemin joining you are peaceful, with you three making casual commentary as the film progresses, but when you shift the laptop further down your legs onto where the comforter covers them, complaining of the growing heat, Jaemin places his hand on your thigh and hums sympathetically. 

“Damn, it is hot,” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, frowning at him before returning your attention to the screen. Your suspicion starts to grow when Jaemin doesn’t move his hand, instead rubbing the heated section of your thigh and humming softly in your ear. 

“Jaemin,” you mutter without moving your mouth too much, not wanting to get Seungyeon’s attention.

“It’s just so hot,” he teases, and your breathing picks up when his hand shifts up your leg towards your shorts. His small snicker and grin seems to go unnoticed by Seungyeon, who makes no comment, but you have a feeling it’s not stopping here.

His fingers push past your shorts and underwear in one smooth movement, digits rubbing at your clit as your desire grows, warmth blossoming between your legs. 

He persists touching you even when you lift the laptop off your legs and kick your legs as subtly as possible to dislodge his hand. No such outcome occurs, as Jaemin’s fingers lower further still and stroke at your now wet folds, a defeated whine leaving you as Jaemin chuckles smugly. 

You set the laptop down on your lap once more and push a hand under the covers, swatting at Jaemin’s hand while simultaneously trying not to draw too much attention to yourself. You can tell he’s grinning out of the corner of your eye, retracting his hand solely to smack your hand away from smacking his.

“You want it, right?” he murmurs under his breath, and you huff, falling silent. Your protesting hand moves back to above the covers, and he nods. “Thought so.” His hand slips back into your underwear and wastes no time in pushing into you, your eyes widening before you regulate your facial expressions.

His fingers pump into you slowly, clearly teasing you, and you let out a frustrated growl before tipping your head back so it hits the headboard.

“Seungyeon?”

“Yeah?” she replies, and you quietly hit the spacebar erratically, randomly pausing and unpausing the movie. 

“I think it’s glitchy—can we watch the rest later? I’m sorry, girl, I don’t know what’s wrong with my computer.” Your words come out clear and even which is a testament to your composure that’s currently being tested as Jaemin continues to finger you under the covers.

“Oh, no problem,” she says patiently, and your shoulders sag in relief as Jaemin moves from beside you, kneeling in front of you out of sight of the camera. “Have fun, you two!”

“Have fun?” you say curiously, and she shoots you a look.

“I’m not blind.” she replies with a small grin, and you splutter in surprise. 

“Sorry,” you mumble, and she waves you off.

“I’ve seen worse. Have fun, okay?”

“Okay,” you say sheepishly, and the call ends. You immediately smack Jaemin’s arm as he grins and pushes your laptop closed, moving it off your lap before yanking the covers off of you. “You got us caught!”

“Sorry,” he drags out the syllables in a way that tells you he’s not really sorry coupled with a mischievous grin. He slides both hands up your bare legs and grabs under your thighs just above your knees, gripping you tightly and yanking you hard so you’re sent jolting forward and your back flattens on the mattress. 

“Fuck, Jaemin!”

“Sorry,” he coos, hovering over you with an unapologetic smile. “Where was I?” He resumes his position of his hand in your underwear, pushing the same two fingers into you as deep as they’ll go and starting to pump them in and out of you much quicker than he had been earlier. 

“Shit,” you gasp, your back arching. He grins and leans down to kiss you, silencing your moans as he fingers you diligently, fucking you open in preparation for him. The heel of his palm rubs against your clit, and the wet sounds coming from between your legs have your face burning with embarrassment.

“Can’t believe you acted like you didn’t want this.” he chuckles, mumbling against your lips. “Why would you say no if it feels this good?”

“Feels really good,” you exhale in agreement, nodding as his fingers aid your gradually approaching climax in arriving. “God—wanna feel you, Jaemin—”

“In a sec,” he mumbles, the wet slapping sounds of his hand smacking against your slick core building in frequency and volume. “Just need you to cum for me.”

And you do just that a moment later, your back arching as you grab his arm propped up beside your head and whine his name repeatedly.

“Did so good, angel,” he praises gently, untying his sweats with one hand and pulling his fingers from you. He strokes himself slowly, pumping his length with the hand he used to finger you, using your arousal as lubricant before lifting your legs and resting your calves on his shoulders. “Now you can feel me.” 

He pushes into you right then without warning and you yelp, grabbing the sheets as he slowly bottoms out into you. He leans forward to bring your knees to your chest and pulls out, preparing to thrust into you again. 

Your hand flies to his abdomen, pressing against it as you wiggle under him. “Wait for a second,” you gasp, and he hesitates.

“Second’s up,” he says with a teasing smile before starting to push into you again. You let out a loud whine and he groans, bracing himself with one hand beside your head and starting to rock his hips into you. “Doesn’t that feel good?”

“Yeah,” you sigh dreamily, a slight tremor to your voice as he picks up the pace, fucking into you with deep, hard strokes. “Fuck, Jaemin—right there—”

“Here?” he muses with a grin, stroking your clit far too lightly.

“Yes, but—” you start, and he raises an eyebrow, his grin widening. “Harder,” you plead.

He pouts down at you before complying, pressing against your clit harder and rubbing it in quick, messy circular motions. When you clench around him in response, he grunts and turns his head towards your calf, biting down on the flesh as you cry out weakly.

“Wanna cum,” you beg, “Jaemin, wanna cum so bad—make me cum—”

“Cum, angel,” he groans breathlessly, watching you with heavy-lidded eyes full of desire. Your climax comes a moment later, pleasure filling your body until even your fingertips are buzzing with delight. 

You can only whimper his name, Jaemin moaning as he speeds up inside of you. “Look so pretty when you cum,” he murmurs, eyes adoring you as his own high approaches. “God, I’m gonna—”

“Fill me,” you urge him, clenching around him again. “Please, Jaemin?” Your voice is soft, pleading, and his eyes widen slightly in surprise.

“Fuck, when you ask like that—I’m—” he hisses, stilling as he releases into you. 

He keeps driving his hips into yours even as he’s cumming, fucking it deeper into you, and the sensations start to be too much, so you push at his hips with a desperate whine until he pulls out of you, hovering over you for another moment before lying beside you and resting his head on your shoulder. 

“Do you feel better now, Jaemin?” you ask with an amused roll of your eyes, and he nods, grinning. “Great.”

“Hey,” he pipes up. You crane your neck to look at him and he’s already looking up at you. “Can we finish that movie now?”

“I’d feel bad doing it without Seungyeon.” you say with a frown, and he shrugs.

“Call her back.”

“You think you can keep it in your pants for the rest of the movie?” you ask, raising an eyebrow.

He grins. “Guess we’ll have to find out.”

 Day 28

After spending several moments of your day avoiding Jaehyun, either by faking a phone call, telling him someone called you in their room and then standing in said roommate’s room like an idle Sims character, or just ducking out of sight into your room before he can catch a glimpse of you, you think you might be at your wits’ end.

This time, when Jaehyun’s door opens from down the hall and you’re too far to dart into your room, you impulsively knock twice on Johnny’s door and slide into his room, shutting the door and leaning against it as you swallow thickly.

“Well, hey,” Johnny chuckles, and you wave awkwardly as you realize you just barged in on him and Jungwoo in the middle of a conversation. 

“Sorry,” you mumble. “Leaving.”

“Nah, don’t leave! You can stay.” Johnny offers, and your shoulders slump in relief as you sit at the foot of his bed. “I was actually about to come looking for you.”

You freeze, suspicious. “Yeah?”

“Mhm,” Jungwoo answers. “Then you practically fell right in our laps.”

Your eyes narrow, now even more suspicious. “Why were you looking for me?” When they exchange a look and a secretive grin, you sit back warily. “Guys?”

“It’s nothing bad,” Johnny assures you, and Jungwoo nods in agreement, making you relax slightly. “What are your thoughts on...the name ‘kitten?’”

“An unimaginative name for a cat,” you say slowly, and the mild exasperation that crosses their faces has you dropping the act immediately. “I’m kidding. I think it’s hot. Why?”

“Do you wanna...dress up...as a kitten for us?” Jungwoo carefully asks, and you scrunch your face up thoughtfully.

“Not particularly.” you muse, and they look at you, unamused. “Jeez, tough crowd.”

“More like horny crowd.” Johnny corrects. “Would you do it?”

“Yeah, sure, I’ll try most things once.” you say with a shrug, and they beam, Johnny reaching under his bed and emerging with a box. “Damn, you really had this all planned out, huh?”

“Yep. Ordered it just the other day for you.”

“Aw, for me? I feel so special—wait a minute.” You’re back to narrowing your eyes, pointing between them. “Is this why you were calling me kitten the other day?”

“Yep.” they answer in unison and you roll your eyes.

“You’re unbelievable. Both of you.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah—go put this on? Please?” Johnny asks, pouting at you.

“Johnny, you are a grown man.” The pout falls off of his face in favor of an affronted scowl, and you bite back a laugh, taking the box from him and heading to the bathroom.

In the box is a headband with cat ears on it and you chuckle at the furry black additions, placing it on your head. You do look cute, fortunately.

Also in the box is a matching black tail with a plug attached to the end and you smile at the bottle of lube beside it, grateful they were considerate. 

When it’s all said and done, you’re wearing the tail, the ears, and your black bra, wrapping your towel around yourself to conceal your body before heading back into Johnny’s room.

Their eyes drop to scan your body as soon as you finish shutting the door behind yourself, and they both stand up, walking towards you slowly.

“We don’t need that now, right?” Johnny coos, tugging at where you’re holding the towel, and you drop the fabric hesitantly, anticipation filling you at the sharp inhales they take in. “Such a pretty kitten,” he murmurs, and you smile nervously.

“Relax, we’re gonna be good to you,” Jungwoo assures you, and you try to relax your muscles slightly. “Now...can you get on your knees for us, kitten?”

You nod slowly, sinking to your knees in compliance, and Jungwoo hums fondly, stroking under your chin affectionately. You’re aware of Johnny pulling down his sweats in your peripheral vision, but you aren’t in a position to do anything about it until he calls your name to get your attention.

“Now…pretty kitten’s gonna do such a good job sucking my cock, right?” Johnny turns your head to face him and guides your mouth to his length, smiling when your jaw automatically drops open and your tongue comes out to take him into your mouth. “No hands,” he advises when you reach for the base. “You can take it all, right?”

“Mhm,” you hum, even though you don’t think you can. You slowly push forward, trying to control your breathing as his shaft slowly fills your mouth. 

“Fuck, what a good little kitten,” Johnny groans, his head tipping back briefly. You roll and swirl and flick your tongue all over his length as best as you can, hollowing your cheeks and sucking more of him in until your nose hits his abdomen.

He lets out a soft grunt as his tip hits the back of your throat before stroking your cheek affectionately and pulling out slowly. His fingers slip to the back of your head, bracing you and serving as a slight warning before he thrusts all the way in, making you choke on him. 

He shushes in understanding when you whimper, lightly scratching the back of your head and pulling out to thrust back in.

“Kitten can take it, right?” he coos, and you nod even though his thrusts are starting to make tears prick at the corners of your eyes. You swallow around him, evoking a low, rumbling groan from his chest that has pride swirling in your mind as you focus on sucking him off.

As the tears building up finally start to fall, Jungwoo steers your mouth in his direction, standing beside Johnny with an expectant grin. “Couldn’t let him have all the fun.” he chuckles before prodding your mouth open wider with a thumb on your jaw and thrusting between your lips, steadying you as you gag around his length as it presses against the back of your throat. 

“She loves cock,” Johnny murmurs in surprise as you pull off of Jungwoo, a string of saliva connecting your lips to the head of his shaft, and return your attention to his length, wrapping your lips around the head and sucking gently as you roll your tongue over the slit. “Don’t you, kitten?”

“Mhm,” you moan from around Johnny, blinking up at him sweetly.

“Open.” Johnny says, and you drop your jaw. “Tongue.” You loll your tongue out and he slaps the underside of his length against it, smearing precum over your tongue. “Beg.”

“Please fuck my throat,” you say, words coming out in a big rush. “Want your cock in my mouth so bad, please, Johnny, please—”

“What a good fucking girl you are,” Johnny coos, coaxing his length further down your throat. “Such a good girl.” There’s another moment of him fucking your mouth before he pulls out and helps you to your feet, leading you to the bed. “All fours.”

He kneels behind you and carefully wiggles the tail plug you’d put on, making you squeal and squirm away. “Feels—” you start.

“Good.” Johnny cuts you off. “It feels good, doesn’t it?”

“Y-Yes?” He’s not exactly wrong, but funny or weird is more like where you were going with that sentence.

“Good kitty.” he praises, and you feel something warm and wet drip down onto your asshole, realizing a moment later that it’s Johnny’s spit. He licks around the plug inside of you, making you shudder, and tugs at the base of the tail, creating a pressure that has you gasping and dropping down to your forearms.

“Ah, ah, ah,” Jungwoo tuts, urging you back up to your hands. He maneuvers himself under you so his mouth is just under your core, tongue licking up the arousal smeared on your inner thighs. “I should get to taste you too, no?” he muses and you rest your forehead on his stomach as he starts to lap at your arousal-coated folds. 

“Oh, my God,” you moan out at the feeling of both of their mouths working away at your holes, the sound cutting off into a squeak when Johnny eases the plug from out of you, pressing hot, wet kisses to your ass cheeks as he does. 

“Feel that, baby?” Johnny says with an air of amusement before flicking his tongue over your puckered rim.

Jungwoo’s lips wrap around your clit, massaging it with his tongue as he sucks greedily—for a moment, you think the two might be fighting for your attention. Johnny’s finger breaches your rear entrance as Jungwoo pushes two fingers into your core, groaning at the way you envelop him in your wet warmth.

Both of them start to pump their fingers into you, the pleasure almost too much to process, and you cry out weakly as your climax builds, a tensing feeling in your abdomen as the tugging sensation strengthens. 

“Are you gonna cum, kitten? Gonna make a mess everywhere?” Johnny teases, and you nod desperately, rocking back onto him and down onto Jungwoo. 

“Cum, kitten—wanna taste your cum,” Jungwoo urges in a throaty voice, fingers curling into your g-spot and making you topple over the edge of your climax, pleasure racing through you as your thighs tremble and your stomach tenses almost painfully.

True to his word, Jungwoo keeps licking as you climax, only stopping when you press your hand to his lap, squeezing his length. 

“Can—” You struggle to catch your breath. “Can someone fuck me? Please?”

“Anything for our kitten,” Johnny lilts, rustling sounds coming out from behind you as Jungwoo positions himself in front of you on his knees before something warm and thick presses against your entrance. 

Jungwoo brings his length to your mouth, stroking your cheek affectionately as he looks up behind you. The two of them meet eyes before slowly pushing into you from both ends, any noises you let out muffled by the intrusion of Jungwoo’s shaft.

“Mouth feels so good, kitten,” he moans, and you whimper as they both pull out, Johnny speeding up while Jungwoo maintains the same pace. 

Fingers tightly gripping your hips, Johnny fucks into you roughly, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Between your moans, their grunts, the occasional wet gagging noise, and the skin hitting skin sounds, the room is a soundscape of pleasure, the air humid and filled with the smell of sex.

Jungwoo slowly thrusts into your throat, groaning as you swallow around him and roll your tongue against the underside of his length, and you can feel him throbbing in your mouth as his climax nears. He bottoms out in your throat, pinching your nose closed until you cough and splutter around him, and starts to pump his load down your throat, finally releasing your nose and letting you push him away to swallow his release and suck in greedy gulps of air.

As if the two are on a mission, Johnny’s next thrust just about knocks the wind out of you, sending you careening forward into Jungwoo’s abdomen, a small whimper of pain leaving you at the impact.

“Sorry, kitten,” Johnny grunts, but he doesn’t really sound all that sorry as he thrusts into you with hard, rough, deep strokes, his length reaching almost impossibly deep inside of you.

“John—ny—” you gasp out desperately, his strokes clearing your mind of anything other than pleasure.

“You gonna take my load like you took Jungwoo’s? Hm?” he taunts, and you nod, whimpering in assent. “Good kitten, take it nice and deep.” he practically growls, bottoming out in you with a final snap of his hips and rubbing your clit as he releases into you. 

Your climax comes a moment later, your stance dropping to your forearms as you rest your head on the bed. Whispered swears and cries of Johnny’s name fall from your lips repeatedly, a hand reaching back to swat at his fingers on your clit.

When he pulls out, Jungwoo pulls you up towards him by the head of the bed, positioning you on your back and covering you with Johnny’s blanket.

“Thanks,” you sigh blissfully.

“How are you, kitten?” Jungwoo teases, stroking your cheek gently.

“That was unreal.” you say in a daze, a glazed over, dopey look on your face.

“Who would have thought you could be so obedient?” Johnny marvels, pinching your chin gently and shaking your head from side to side. 

“I can be cooperative!” you argue, and he raises an eyebrow.

“Are you or are you not about to argue with me about whether or not you like to argue?”

You think over his words before falling silent with a petulant huff. “Fine.”

“That’s a good kitten.” he teases, and you roll your eyes. “Stay here.”

“Why?” you ask curiously as he stands up, and he jerks his head towards his door.

“Gonna run you a bath,” he answers, and your brows raise in surprise. “I can be a gentleman, you know.”

“Can one of you keep me company, though?” you ask.

“Yeah,” Johnny replies.

“Sure,” Jungwoo says at the same time. They both stop and look at each other, seeming to silently debate over it. 

“We’ll both keep you company.” Johnny finally says, and you smile happily, stretching out your limbs and humming contently. “Now stay put; I’ll come back when the bath is ready.”

The door shuts behind him and you’re left alone with Jungwoo, who’s tracing casual lines up and down your thigh with one finger.

“If I asked nicely,” Jungwoo starts, and you hum in acknowledgement, “would you meow for me?”

You stare at him blankly. “No.”

He huffs and places his chin on your thigh just above your knee, pouting at you. “You’re no fun.”

Johnny and Jungwoo prove to be good company, but you let them go before you switch to showering, needing to be alone to clear your head.

You’re stepping out of the bathroom after the end of your shower, heading towards your room feeling invigorated, when your path is blocked by a very familiar chest. You look up with a small gulp to see Jaehyun standing in your way, his eyebrows raised as he looks at you.

“Hi,” he says, smiling innocently.

“Hey,” you manage to get out, gripping your towel tighter. It may have been a bad idea to step out of the bathroom in just a towel, but you weren’t fully thinking of the possible ramifications—one ramification in particular being that Jaehyun is openly ogling your partially nude body with greedy eyes.

“Stop eye-fucking me,” you mumble shyly, tightening your towel around your body. 

“Would you rather I actually fuck you instead?” Jaehyun counters with an eyebrow raised.

“Wh—I—”

“‘Wh—I—’” he mocks you, and you scowl at him. “So shy all of a sudden. What changed, hm?”

“Nothing,” you mutter defensively, and he scoffs in disbelief. “Nothing.”

“I know what changed.” Jaehyun says, frowning at you. He reaches out and pinches the fabric of your towel and looks up from his hand to your face. “You’ve been avoiding me.”

“I—” You just about choke on air. “I have not!”

“No?” he hums softly, stepping closer and tightening his hold on your towel. It’s either step towards him or step away and risk losing your towel, so you stand perfectly still and let him draw closer to you. “Well, I haven’t talked to you in a while…haven’t touched you, either.”

“Well, I—”

“And you know what?” he continues as if you haven’t even spoken. 

“What?” you ask warily. 

“I missed you,” he says, voice low and seductive.

“Oh, fuck,” you mutter under your breath.

“Didn’t you miss me, baby?” he asks, lifting an eyebrow as he slowly backs you up against the nearest wall.

“Yeah,” you breathe out shakily, swallowing thickly as you look down and away from him. 

Tucking a finger under your chin, he tilts your head up so you’re looking at him. “You missed me?”

“Mhm,” you mumble, pressing your legs together to combat the pulsing feeling in between them. 

“Say it.” 

“I missed you,” the words fall from your lips easily, and he smiles, pleased, before his eyes glint playfully. 

“Then prove it.”

“What?” you stammer, confused, and he steps closer, lifting a corner of your towel to reveal more of your bare legs.

“Show me how much you missed me.” He drops the corner and steps back from you, eyeing you carefully. Just taking in the sight of him and noting your current predicament has warmth blooming all throughout your body, desire building in you rapidly. 

Jaehyun can see it; the way your eyes gradually glaze over, the way your breathing picks up—he even sees the way you try and fail to squeeze your legs together subtly. He knows you want it; he wants you to come to him for once.

“Jae,” you plead softly, and he raises an eyebrow expectantly.

“Show me,” he urges, and you step forward, pulling him closer to you by his shirt and pressing your lips to his.

Immediately moving with your lips, Jaehyun pushes you up against the wall, groaning in delight as he sucks on your bottom lip and nips at it.

“Needed this so bad,” he mumbles, pressing his knee between your legs and pushing the towel up your thighs slightly. “Your room or mine?”

“Yours,” you mutter hurriedly, not wanting to separate from the kiss for too long. “It’s closer.”

“Look how eager you are,” he teases, moving back to grab your hand and pull you into his room. The second the door shuts behind you, he’s pulling you back against him and hiking the towel up your legs slowly, grinning into the kiss.

He guides you to the bed, sitting down first then pulling you on top of him, moving you so you’re straddling his hips and grinding you down against him.

“It’s weird that I don’t have any clothes on,” you complain, and he flicks at your lip with his tongue. 

“I think I like it.” he chuckles, and you huff in amusement, nipping at his bottom lip.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah,” he agrees. “I also think,” Jaehyun pants against your lips, “that you might owe me. You know, for making me miss you so damn much.” 

“Yeah?” you whisper, lips brushing against his. “What do I owe you?”

“Well,” he muses, his hands gliding up your legs to your hips. He lifts you so you’re on your knees and he shuffles further down on the bed, lying down and wiggling his eyebrows at you. “Come up here and find out.”

Excitement spikes in your veins, heat rushing to your cheeks, and you sit back on your heels, trying not to rest your weight on his chest. 

“I didn’t stutter, did I?” 

“No,” you mumble quietly, and he smiles pleasantly, as if he hadn’t just asked you to—

“Then sit on my face.”

Yeah. That.

It’s not like you haven’t done it before, but there’s something more intimate about it now that you know—indirectly, due to Johnny’s big mouth—that he has feelings for you.

“Pretty?”

“Hm?” You’re jolted out of your daze when he squeezes your hips to get your attention.

“Come up here, or I’m coming down there.” His words have an air of finality, and you decide you’d better get moving. Shuffling up his body the short distance to his face, you hover over his mouth hesitantly, averting your gaze from his intense stare. “Sit.”

“Well—”

“Sit.” He pulls you down forcefully, his mouth sealing over your core, and you hiss loudly, your abdomen tensing as the rest of you trembles. “Much better,” he groans against your skin, his tongue lapping at your pussy fervently.

“Jae—”

“You were so nervous, silly girl,” he chuckles, breaking away to kiss along your inner thighs. “I’m pretty sure we’ve done this before.”

“Well, yeah, but—”

“And you’re so wet,” he murmurs, returning his attention to your folds slick with your arousal. “Always taste so fucking good—” The words come out as a slight growl as he winds his arms around your thighs and tightens his grip, seating you firmly and unwaveringly on his face. His nose bumps against your clit as he licks at your entrance, lips alternating between kissing at your folds and sucking them into his mouth, tongue traveling from your entrance to your clit and back down. 

The strokes of his tongue are heavy and purposeful, his fingers digging into your flesh greedily as if he could keep you here indefinitely. 

“Jaehyun,” you whine softly, and his eyes reopen to focus on your pleasure-filled face. 

“Talk to me.” he urges before a loud sucking noise sounds throughout the room, his lips wrapping around your clit and sucking it hard.

“Fuck, Jae, feels so good,” you stammer breathlessly, your hands moving to his hair to anchor yourself. “Love when you—when—” You can barely get the words out, it feels so good, and Jaehyun snickers.

“When I what? When I eat your tasty little pussy? Hm?”

“Jae—” Your face is blazing from his lewd words, one hand leaving his hair to cover your face in embarrassment.

He nips at your thigh instantly, roughly enough to get your attention but not enough to truly hurt you.

“Don’t cover your face. I wanna see you.” You peek through your fingers to see him staring up at you expectantly, and you reluctantly move your hand from your face and back to his hair. “That’s better.” He returns to sucking and licking at your core, flicking your clit with his tongue rapidly as you subtly rock your hips against his face. “Ride my face, baby; I know you want to.”

“Fuck,” you whimper before you do just that, grinding your core down against his eager, waiting mouth that laps at every inch of you he can reach. When he pushes his tongue against your hole, breaching the entrance, you let out a loud gasp and your body quivers as your motions grow even more desperate. “Just like that,” you breathe eagerly, fucking yourself on his tongue with reckless abandon. “Just like that, just like that—oh, fuck—”

Your peak hits you hard, your back arching and your hips stuttering in movement as you buck against his mouth. His tongue remains in you, filling you up both wonderfully and not enough—you need him—

“Jaehyun, pick,” you manage to get out, and he hums in confusion, looking up at you. “Do you want to cum in my mouth or inside of me?” you ask, and he freezes before sitting up so suddenly he almost sends you tumbling down his chest.

“Sorry,” he laughs breathlessly, steadying you by your hips. “Fuck, don’t give me that choice.”

“Why not?” you ask nonchalantly, trailing your fingers down his front. Tracing light circles around his nipples through his shirt, you admire the way he shudders before continuing, “I mean, it’s an easy choice. Do you want to fuck my throat? Or do you wanna fuck me?”

“Wanna fuck you,” he groans, pulling you closer by the hips for a kiss. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it makes the situation all the more arousing.

“Like this?” You reach between you two and stroke his length through his boxers, watching as his eyes roll back. “You want me to ride you?”

“Yeah, baby.” he murmurs, his head tipping back as you pull his length free from his pants and lower yourself onto him. “Fuck, just like that.” he hisses as you settle down on his lap.

Your hands move back up to his nipples, teasing them lightly through the shirt and he sucks in a loud breath, pulling back to yank his shirt off over his head and toss it away.

“You want me to keep going?” you ask curiously, and he nods, eyes dead set on yours. He wets his lips as you bring your hands closer to where he wants them, gripping your hips tightly when they meet their target. He massages your flesh as you move your hips against his and gently pinch his nipples. “You like this so much, I would’ve never guessed,” you hum, and he mumbles indistinctly. “Speak up.”

“Don’t be a tease,” he mutters, his eyebrows knitting together tightly. 

“I’ll be whatever I like,” you reply with a small smile, clenching around him for good measure. 

“That’s it.” He pushes you onto your back and grins down at you with a glint in his eyes. “My turn, you little brat.”

Your breath catches in your throat and he chuckles, pulling out slightly before snapping his hips forward into you and making you gasp loudly. Pressing down onto your chest to pin you in place, he starts to drive his hips into you with rough, fast strokes that have small moans and swears falling from your lips with every thrust.

“See how good it could be if you stopped teasing?” he grunts under his breath, fucking into you at a mind-dizzying speed. “Nice and fucking deep like that?”

“Yeah—sorry—” you stammer, and he raises an eyebrow.

“What’s that?”

“I’m sorry!” 

“Yeah?”

“Uh-huh—” The words come out more as an exhale than anything else, but he hears you all the same, a wicked grin forming on his face as he lifts your leg up to rest on his shoulder, fucking you at a new angle. “Holy shit—right there—”

“Right here?” he teases, and you nod, scrunching his bedsheets up in your fist.

“Gonna cum,” you moan breathlessly, eyes squeezing shut tightly. “Gonna cum, you’re gonna make me cum—”

“Good, baby,” he coos, rubbing your clit to speed up the process. “Cum for me.”

With a drawn out moan, you finally do cum, and you cum hard. Your body starts to curl in on itself with how hard you’re climaxing and your walls pulse around Jaehyun’s length until he’s releasing into you with a shuddered groan and digging his fingers into your skin.

Jaehyun recovers faster than you do, stroking at your sides and hips gently as you catch your breath before pulling out of you and gingerly repositioning you so you’re lying the right way. He reaches over the edge of the bed and grabs his shirt, offering it to you and helping you put it on. When your head pops out from the shirt, he grins at you and you smile back.

“I really do miss you, y’know,” Jaehyun mumbles, and you nod in understanding.

“I miss you, too.” 

“Then why are you avoiding—”

“Can’t we just relax together, Jae?” you plead, and he looks over at you thoughtfully before nodding. “Great. Let me go take care of something.”

You return to the room after relieving yourself in the bathroom and putting on a pair of underwear and shorts, and he smiles at your reappearance.

“Thought you were ditching me.” he says with a small, relieved smile, and your heart hurts.

“Nope. If you don’t make things weird, we can hang out for a while.” You get back in his bed, snuggling up closer to him, and he drapes an arm around your shoulders.

His lips curl up and he starts to chuckle, his dead giveaway that he’s about to make a joke. “You know, you didn’t need the underwear—”

“Making it weird!”

“Shutting up.”

Finally in the safety of your own room, you check your phone which you left charging on your nightstand to see a text from Mark asking if you were free to call.

Looking at the timestamp, you notice that the text was sent thirty minutes ago and guilt nibbles away at you as you realize you were busy with Jaehyun.

You call him and wait patiently for him to pick up, finding yourself startled by the rustling sounds that greet you before his voice comes through.

“Hey!” Mark sounds slightly breathless, but you figure you just caught him off guard. “What’s up?”

“Not much; got out of the shower a little while ago,” you say, only fibbing lightly. 

“Oh, nice,” he replies, a hint of a groan in his voice. You can’t deny that you’re curious as to why he sounds like this, but you decide not to press just yet; he could just be stretching or something. “Nice and, um, clean, yeah?”

“Yep!” you agree, deciding you might actually have to take another shower when you’re done talking to Mark. “Gonna put lotion on, too,” you comment absentmindedly.

“That sweet-smelling one?” he asks. “The one that smells like vanilla?” There’s an unmistakable whimper in his voice which only piques your interest even more.

“Yeah,” you say slowly, experimentally. Testing the waters, you add, “I’m gonna rub it in really well.”

“Oh, fuck.” Mark’s breath hitches, and you pause as you realize that the almost rhythmic rustling in the background never once faded away. 

“Mark?” you ask suspiciously, and he lets out the tiniest moan you’ve ever heard from him. “Mark,” you say, your voice softening to a playful coo, “what are you doing?”

“I’m—uh—” His words catch in his throat and you hum gently in growing understanding.

“Mark, are you jerking off right now?”

He lets out a small grunt and a shaky exhale. “Yeah.” When you feign a gasp of surprise, he rushes to explain. “Well, I was already doing it and then you called so I just—”

“Didn’t stop?” you interject. “Picked up anyway? Even though I could’ve waited?” You chuckle and at the silence on Mark’s end, save for his labored breathing, you tut sympathetically. “Mark, I’m not mad or anything. I’m just teasing.”

“Yeah?” he asks, and you hum in assent. “Okay, cool—sorry.”

“It’s only okay if you tell me what you’re thinking about.”

Mark’s breathing stutters noticeably and you bite back a fond laugh, not wanting him to think you’re making fun of him.

“I’m, uh. I’m thinking about you.”

“What about me?”

“Your voice…your body…” 

“What about my body, Mark? Doubt you’re jacking off to the thought of my nostrils.” 

Mark coughs out a laugh before inhaling sharply. “Don’t make me laugh.”

“If you elaborate, I won’t have time to crack jokes.”

“Your, uh. Your thighs…your ass…your hips…” It’s blatantly obvious he’s holding back on something, and you’re going to find out what.

“And?”

“And your breasts—and your mouth—”

“And?”

“And your pussy, okay? I’m thinking non-fucking-stop about how wet you were and how you tasted, felt, smelled—”

“How I smelled?”

“Not just your pussy!” Mark’s quick to say, and you snort out a laugh that he joins you in. “You just—you just smell really good, that’s all.”

“Aw, thank you, Mark,” you tease lightly, and he groans softly.

“Can I, uh, tell you something?”

“Of course.” you answer, and Mark takes a deep breath.

“I may or may not be using a pair of your underwear to jerk off right now.”

You’re momentarily stunned into silence. “What?”

“Please don’t be mad,” Mark rushes out.

“Mark, that’s kinda hot.” you let out a surprised laugh, and he makes a strangled sort of yelp before falling silent.

“For real?”

“Yeah,” you breathe, moving to lie on your stomach and swinging your feet in the air. “What pair?”

“Those light blue ones.” He moans softly. “The cotton ones with a bow.”

“Ooh, interesting.” you laugh. “Thought you’d go for a sexier pair.”

“These are sexy,” he defends. “I love them.”

“Mm, yeah? Are they wrapped around your cock right now?”

“Jesus Christ,” Mark mutters in shock, rustling in the background.

“Mark, you’re stroking yourself right now and you really thought I wasn’t gonna come back to that?”

“Kinda hoped we would but I still wasn’t ready.” he mumbles quietly. 

“Are you feeling shy, Mark?” you tease, and he groans in anguish.

“Please don’t tease me right now,” he murmurs.

“Why not?” 

“I’m so fucking hard,” he grunts. “Need to cum so bad.”

“What were you gonna do? Just silently jerk off to the sound of my voice and hope I didn’t catch you?” 

There’s a pause. “Yes,” Mark admits reluctantly.

“Aw, Mark,” you sigh in disappointment. “Stop jerking yourself off.”

“Wh-what?” he practically chokes out, and you hum in confirmation.

“Stop. Jerking. Off. Now.” There’s another pause after you speak, Mark cursing quietly before the rustling sound stops. “Good. Now tell me what you were going to think about—in detail.”

“Eating you out,” he admits immediately, clearly hoping his compliance will grant him relief. “Licking all over your pussy and sucking on your little clit—fuck—”

“Keep going,” you urge, voice growing huskier from arousal.

“Think about—” he grunts, “kissing you as I slide into you, nice and deep—you always feel so good.” 

“Mm,” you sigh, content. “Wrap your hand around the base of your cock.” 

There’s silence, then Mark sighs in relief. “Okay.”

“Stroke yourself slowly.”

“I’m not gonna cum like that—”

“Do you trust me?” you interrupt.

“Of course.” His answer is immediate and warms your heart somewhat.

“Then do it.” 

He grunts softly, like he’s holding back, but a moment later says, “Okay.” The whine in his voice delights you.

“I bet you’d make me feel so good, Mark,” you sigh dreamily, and he whimpers softly. “Fill me up so good, feel so good fucking me—”

“God, fuck—” he hisses.

“Go faster.” His rustling movements speed up, and that’s all you need to hear. “Is that good?” you say gently, and he grunts out an affirmation. “When you get to the tip, I want you to squeeze.”

“Yeah?” he mumbles, sounding dazed.

“Yeah, so it feels nice and tight.” you explain. “Like when you’re pushing into me, that kind of tight.”

“Okay,” he says, voice shaky, and then he moans loudly. “Fuck!”

“Good?”

“So good,” he stammers, and all the rustling and his grunting give you the mental image of him frantically fucking his fist. “God, I wanna—wanna cum—keep talking, please—”

“I miss you, Mark,” you sigh, pouting even though he can’t see you. “Miss your mouth, your hands, your cock—”

“God, yes—”

“Want you in me so bad,” you whine, and Mark gasps loudly before whispering a string of expletives. You wait patiently as he lets out small noises of pleasure and shaky sighs before you speak. “Mark?”

“Yeah?” He sounds spent in the best way, and you smile, satisfied.

“I’ll talk to you later; go clean yourself up.” you chuckle, and he lets out a tired laugh.

“Okay; talk to you later.” he says, then the phone line goes dead. 

Lying there in bed for a moment and running your fingers over Jaehyun’s shirt on your body, you can’t help but feel a little morally iffy at the fact that you just came from Jaehyun’s room and helped Mark get off, but you don’t dwell on it long, instead sighing heavily and heading downstairs for a snack.

 Day 29

It’s Wednesday, which means it’s time for your Psychology class with Johnny, so you’re not surprised when he barges in ten minutes before class starts, but you are surprised by the first words out of his mouth.

“Hey,” he says. “Wanna go for a quickie before we start class?”

“Wh—no? We only have ten minutes!” you exclaim in disbelief, and he huffs, sitting on your bed beside you.

“You know I could make it work.” He fixes you in place with a disapproving stare, and you roll your eyes.

“Well, you’re not gonna make it work now.” you say with an air of finality, and he grumbles under his breath as he gets comfortable, setting up his laptop.

When class begins, it starts off fine, your professor doing a quick attendance check before launching into her lecture, but it’s about fifteen minutes in when you become aware of Johnny watching you.

Making sure you’re muted, you glance at him, your amused look meeting his intent gaze. “Can I help you?”

“Yeah,” he breathes out, staring unwaveringly at the way your mouth moves. 

“Not like that.” 

“Oh. Then no.” he says, a small smile curling his lips.

“You’re unbelievable.” you chuckle, looking back at your screen. Sighing softly, you gesture at the screen. “I wish this was over.”

“It can be,” Johnny stresses, leaning closer to you. “Just let me—”

“Johnny, what is your deal?” you ask, amused, but no sooner are the words out of your mouth than he’s shutting his laptop and cupping your chin to tug your face to his for a kiss. You let out a surprised noise that he silences with his lips, moving them with yours smoothly as his hand drops from your chin to grab at the plush flesh of your inner thigh.

“You’re doing it on purpose,” Johnny accuses when you two break apart. 

“Doing what?” you ask, bewildered, and he narrows his eyes at you.

“Turning me on,” he answers. “Making me want to kiss you.”

“I’m not doing anything,” you defend yourself, and he shrugs, looking pointedly at his lap. You follow his gaze slowly, half-curious, half-afraid of what you’ll find, only to see his length straining against his sweats. “Johnny.”

“I don’t just pop boners in the middle of Psych class regularly!”

“Apparently, you do!” 

“C’mon,” Johnny coaxes, drumming his fingers on the inside of your thigh. “Just for a little bit.”

“But—” you start, cut off when Johnny reaches over and closes your laptop. “Hey!”

“We can turn it back on and everyone can watch what I’m about to do to you,” Johnny offers with a wicked grin and raised brows. 

“W-What are you about to do to me?” you ask, excitement fluttering in your stomach at his words, and he leans over, lips just an inch away from yours.

“I can show you better than I can tell you.” He closes the gap between you two and connects your mouths, tongue tracing along your bottom lip before slipping into your mouth and stroking at yours. 

The whine that you let out is beyond needy, his hand sliding up your thigh and clouding your judgment as you lean in closer, a hand moving to his hair and curling your fingers in his locks. 

Moving to lie between your legs, Johnny continues to kiss you as he pulls at your clothing. “You gonna let me eat you out?” he muses against your lips, pulling your shorts down roughly. You moan and nod, making him grin. “Mm, yeah? Gonna let me eat this sweet pussy?”

“Johnny,” you whimper, and he chuckles, moving his hand to between your legs, grunting in surprise when his hand meets no resistance between his fingers and your core. Looking up at you incredulously, you shrug bashfully. “It’s laundry day.”

“No, you’re just a little tease,” he scoffs in disbelief, spreading your legs wider and shuffling down between your legs. “You did this on purpose.”

“I did not!” you protest, and he glares up at you, silencing you. 

“You did,” he continues, eyes never leaving yours as his tongue lolls out to flick at your clit. “But it’s okay, baby—I got you.”

You open your mouth to answer him, but a moan comes out instead when he massages the underside of your clit with his tongue, wrapping his lips around the bud and humming. 

You groan softly when he pushes two fingers into you, twisting and curling them until you’re clutching at the sheets and gasping with pleasure. With his mouth on your clit and his fingers stroking along your inner walls diligently, your peak comes before you even expect it, pleasure rushing through you. 

Wasting no time and flipping you onto your stomach, Johnny lifts your ass in the air slightly, resting you on your knees and torso. Hands grazing down your sides, he squeezes and massages your flesh until he delivers a quick slap to your ass and brings his already wet fingers between your legs to tease at your slick folds. 

“Spread your legs wider,” he instructs, chuckling when you comply instantly. “Such an obedient girl,” he coos, shuffling behind you and bringing the head of his cock to your entrance. “Knew you wanted it.”

He pushes into you slowly and the lack of speed does nothing to save the breath from whooshing out of you in a relieved yet overwhelmed exhale. 

“So fucking good,” Johnny grunts, kneading your ass as you adjust to his size, thrusting into you shallowly in an attempt to help. It both does and doesn’t, the friction making your head dizzy and unable to focus on calming down, but the same friction making your head dizzy also makes warmth bloom between your legs, arousal lubricating his length as it moves inside of you.

“Speed up,” you manage to moan, and he hisses, pulling out and thrusting back into you with a sharp snap of his hips. You bite down on your hand to keep from moaning too loudly as he starts to pump into you, his strokes alternating between a quick forward snap and a slow dragging back to allow you to feel every ridge of his cock as he fucks you.

“Always act so difficult,” Johnny mutters, building up a quicker pace that has skin slapping on skin resonating throughout the room. “You just like when I fuck you like this, admit it.” 

“Fuck—” you gasp, clenching around him. “Love it so much, Johnny—feels so good—”

“I know,” he coos condescendingly, never faltering in his almost brutal pace. His fingers wind in the hair on the nape of your neck, pulling your head back with a rough tug that makes you wince. “You can’t help being so difficult, can you?”

“No, can’t help it,” you babble, barely aware of what you’re saying as he fucks you brainless. If you had your wits about you, you would have protested being called difficult, but you’re in so much pleasure that you can barely focus on the language you speak.

“It’s okay, baby,” he muses, punctuating each word with a thrust, “I know what you need. You just need someone big and strong to fuck you ‘til you can’t think anymore, right?”

“Yes,” you agree desperately, already feeling pleasure building in your abdomen in that delightfully familiar way. “Johnny, I think I’m—”

“Hold it for me?” he asks, and you stiffen in alarm. “Yeah, you heard me. I want you to cum when I cum.” 

“I can’t hold it—”

“Hold it.” It’s not a request. His hand releases your hair and pushes between your body and the mattress, cupping your breast tightly and pinching your nipple. “Fuck, I’m so close—”

“Johnny—” you warn, the pleasure becoming almost too much to bear. 

“I know, pretty, I’m about to—fuck—” he groans, thrusting harder into you as he shudders. “Cum for me.”

Your hand slips down to your clit, rubbing it in quick desperate circles as your peak hits, and a relieved sob falls from your lips as you climax, body trembling as you clench around his length like a vice. He lets out a noise somewhere between a moan and a growl and bottoms out in you roughly, releasing into you as your walls pulse around him, milking his length for every drop of cum he has to offer.

Johnny pulls out, rubbing his softening length on your inner thighs and smearing them with a mix of your releases, making you shudder. 

“Get off—we’d better not have gotten in trouble because of you.” you huff, reaching for your phone. You unlock it to see that there’s no email from your professor and look over at Johnny with a relieved smile.

“Put your clothes back on; we’re gonna pretend the wi-fi cut out and we lost connection.” you say, hurriedly redressing yourself, and he sighs loudly but complies, pulling his sweats and boxers back up and resuming his spot beside you. When you both log back on, your professor doesn’t even acknowledge your temporary absence and you could just about collapse with relief as the lecture continues on without a hitch.

“So,” Johnny breaks the silence a moment later, looking over at you, “I wanna know what you’re gonna do about your little love triangle.”

“Johnny, you’re bringing up other men minutes after fucking me?” you laugh. “The cum hasn’t even dried.”

“Sorry about that,” he says, and you wave him off, reaching in your nightstand drawer for your wipes and cleaning up between your legs. Tossing the wipe at your garbage can, Johnny lets out an impressed whistle when it goes in. “Nice.”

“Thanks.” you chirp. “And well…advice would be appreciated.” you sigh, shooting him a hopeful glance. “Who do you think I should choose?”

“I can’t answer that for you, young Padawan.” he replies with a cheesy grin, and you roll your eyes and push him lightly.

“You’re so corny.”

“Hey, do you want my help or not?”

“You just said you can’t answer that for me!”

“I have other things to say, genius.” Johnny rolls his eyes, and you mirror him.

“So say them.”

“You are such a little brat—”

“Johnny,” you whine, shaking his arm, and he laughs.

“Alright, alright—fine! I was gonna say that I’m rooting for whoever makes you happiest. Even if that means you end up on your own.”

“Yeah, that’s not happening.” you reply, and he rolls his eyes.

“Well, in that case, I want you to think about who makes you happiest; who do you care about the most? Who bothers you when they’re not there, or they’re upset? Do either of them calm you down just by being there? Who do you feel most comfortable around?”

You pause. “That’s a lot of questions.”

Johnny facepalms. “Be serious.”

“I am, I’m just a little overwhelmed,” you reply defensively. “I mean—there are different answers for most of those questions. But I’ll think about it.” 

“It’s your decision,” Johnny reminds you. 

“Thanks,” you sigh, letting him pull you into a side hug. “Now for my other problem.”

“What’s that?”

“How am I going to keep avoiding Jaehyun? We already had sex the other day,” you say, and Johnny looks up thoughtfully.

“I’ve got no clue. I already had to do backbends to get you out when you dodged him at breakfast.”

“Yeah, that was awkward. I don’t wanna think about that.”

“Then let’s not. Ignorance is bliss.” Johnny grins, and you shrug.

“Ignorance is bliss,” you agree.

“But yeah, I remodeled my room and it looks so nice now!”

“That’s great!” Mark says, and you nod, smiling.

“Yeah; Johnny and Jungwoo had to help me, and that got kinda weird but—Mark, I’m sorry, what is that God-awful noise in the background?” you ask, bewildered by the dreadful groaning sound practically drowning Mark out.

“Dude, it’s our pipes,” he groans, rubbing a hand over his face. “That sound’s been like this for two days now. I could barely sleep the other night.”

“Oh, yikes, Mark—” your sympathetic reply is drowned out by a loud sound of metal screeching before the unmistakable sound of water spraying and Edgar yowling. “Holy shit?”

“No fucking way,” Mark exhales loudly in defeat as he runs off somewhere in his house. “The pipe just burst.” His voice is flat, in disbelief as he turns the camera to show water spraying all over the bathroom.

“Holy shit,” you mumble, concerned and alarmed. “That’s such a big mess,” you say worriedly, and Mark just groans as the sound of footsteps thunder down the hall until Haechan, Jeno, and Renjun are standing around him with equally horrified looks on their faces.

“What are we gonna do?” he laments, and an idea comes to you.

“Call the housing department to arrange to get it fixed, and I’ll ask the guys if you can stay here in the meantime.” You nod proudly, and Haechan’s eyes widen as he looks over at the camera. 

“You’re an angel,” he gushes, and you wave him off with a small smile. “No, seriously—you’re pretty like one, too—”

“Haechan, stop flirting,” Mark grouches, turning the camera so only his face is visible. “You’re a life-saver if they say yes,” he admits, and you shrug.

“Don’t thank me until they agree.” 

“Fair point. I’m gonna call housing now,” he bids you goodbye, and you nod, waving at him before ending the call.

“Emergency house meeting!” you shriek in the living room and wait patiently as everyone filters into the living room in various states of disgruntlement. “Thank you all for coming so quickly.” You smile at each of your roommates as they settle in on the living room furniture, your eyes skipping over Jaehyun slightly as a shock travels down your spine at the possibility of making eye contact.

“Did we have a choice?” Johnny asks, and you stare at him blankly.

“No.” you say flatly. “Anyway. Bad news…Mark’s apartment flooded.” 

Jaehyun yawns loudly and shrugs. “Sounds personal.” He ducks behind Johnny immediately when you launch a pillow at him and Johnny catches it, whirling around and whacking Jaehyun for you. “Ouch!”

“That’s what you get.” you huff, crossing your arms. “Anyway. He and his roommates need somewhere to stay, and I told him I’d ask you guys—”

“No.” Jaehyun says immediately.

“—if they could stay here—”

“No.” 

“—while their apartment gets fixed. Obviously, Mark would stay with me.” you finish as if Jaehyun had never spoken, shooting him a dirty look.

“No.” Jaehyun huffs, and you put a hand up to block him out, staring imploringly at your three other roommates.

“I don’t see why not.” Jungwoo shrugs, and you beam widely, turning your gaze to Jaemin hopefully.

“Sure; Jeno can room with me.” Jaemin answers, and Jungwoo sits up slightly from his spot on the couch.

“Haechan can stay with me, I guess,” he adds, and when you look at Johnny and Jaehyun, Johnny’s stroking his chin thoughtfully, making you sigh softly in exasperation.

“I’m not sharing my room with anyone.” Jaehyun says firmly, and you wave him off dismissively, focusing your gaze back on Johnny. 

“Please, Johnny?” you plead, and he looks down at you for a moment before sighing and shrugging.

“Renjun can stay with me, then.” he decides, and you smile widely, pulling him into a tight hug. 

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” you gush, releasing him and pulling Jaemin and Jungwoo into their own hugs. When you release them, Jaehyun narrows his eyes at you.

“I don’t like this,” he grouches, and you sneer in his direction.

“Too bad! You were outvoted.”

“Whatever.” 

“House meeting adjourned! Carry on with your lives, people; I’ll go tell Mark.” You turn on your heel to leave and just barely dodge Jaehyun attempting to grab your wrist to get your attention. “Gotta go, Jae, Mark’s calling!” you lie, wiggling your phone as if to prove your point. Before he can say anything else, you dart back to the safety of your room and collapse on your bed, sighing loudly.

Dodging Jaehyun’s attempts to talk to you is getting harder and harder, especially because the tension between you two is building rapidly with every time he passes by you in the house. Add in Mark’s earnest, round eyes inadvertently making you feel guilty every time you catch him looking at you, and, well, this should be fun.

 Day 30

“They’re here!” you yell at the sound of the doorbell, and everyone gets up from their spots in the living room to head to the front door, save for Jaehyun, who crosses his arms and settles further into his seat. “Get up and come be a friendly host.” You tug Jaehyun’s arm, whining when he barely moves. 

“No.”

“Come on,” you groan, throwing all your weight back in an attempt to dislodge Jaehyun from his spot. He jerks forward, to both of your surprise, and finally gets up from the couch, pulling you back into a standing position and steadying you before trudging over to the door. 

“Be nice,” you whisper loudly before you open the door to reveal Mark and his three roommates. “Hi, guys! Come on in.”

They walk in, one after the other, and kick their shoes off by the doorway, following Mark's lead as they make their way further into the house. 

“We really appreciate that you guys are letting us stay here for a while,” Renjun says with a polite smile, and Johnny shrugs, waving him off dismissively.

“It’s not a problem.” 

“It is for me,” Jaehyun grumbles. You step on his foot. “Ow!”

“I’m sorry, but—” Haechan pipes up, “am I dreaming, or does your shirt say ‘MILF University’ on it?” He’s ogling you brazenly, and you can hear Jaehyun sigh in annoyance next to you.

“You’re not dreaming.” You smile at him, and Haechan lets out a shaky exhale.

“You’re unreal.”

“Stop hitting on her,” Mark complains under his breath, and Haechan sucks his teeth loudly.

“Look at her.”

“Anyway!” you chime in, cutting off the argument before it gets a chance to take off. “We all decided who’s staying in which room, so you can just go put your stuff down.” You gesture behind you towards the stairs, and they all head upstairs to get settled in. Mark’s the last one to head upstairs, leaving you on the first floor with Jaehyun.

“Hey, Cranky Pants,” you call out to him, and he looks over at you with furrowed brows and a frown. “Try smiling every once in a while.”

“Nothing to smile about in my life.” he grouches, and you sigh, walking over to the couch and plopping down on it. 

“You have a house filled with your best friends,” you point out. He comes and sits next to you, sighing loudly and dramatically. “You have me,” You add, and he looks over at you with a brow raised.

“Do I?” Jaehyun asks slowly, scanning your face. “Do I really?”

You’d be a fool not to realize what he’s hinting at, but your heart seizes up at the notion of being real with him so unexpectedly. 

You settle for a half-truth, leaning against his side and looking up at him, batting your eyes sweetly.

“You have me,” you assure him, and he chuckles softly, draping his arm around your shoulders. 

He looks like he’s about to say something else, but Jeno, Jaemin, and Johnny come back downstairs and he must decide against it, because he settles back into his spot, thankfully sporting a more pleasant expression. 

“Make yourself at home, Jeno.” you say with a smile, which he barely returns, not even looking at you for too long. 

“Thanks,” His voice is low and a bit rough, making your brows lift in surprise. Jaemin points him towards the kitchen and he heads over, Johnny following after him. 

“Jeno still doesn’t say much, as long as I’ve known him,” you say to Jaemin as he sits down next to you on the couch. 

“Yeah, he’s kinda shy.” Jaemin answers with a shrug, and you hum to yourself.

“Cute.”

“I can be shy, y’know,” Haechan butts in, and you jump, not knowing he even came back downstairs yet.

“Oh, yeah?” You sit forward, elbow on your knee and chin in your hand as you lift your brows in amusement.

“Yep. Quiet as a mouse,” he persists, miming zipping his lips shut.

“Could have fooled me,” Jaemin snorts, and Haechan glowers at him.

“Shut up.”

Mark is sitting at your desk, typing away on his laptop, and you can’t stop looking over at him. Something about the rough way he runs his fingers through his hair has you wanting to mimic the action.

Fortunately, subtlety has never really been your strong suit, and Mark looks over to catch you watching him for the third time before chuckling and setting his laptop on the desk. 

“C’mere.” Mark holds his hand out for you and you get off of your bed and walk over to stand between his spread legs. He pulls you closer and guides you into sitting on his lap, straddling him. “Why are you staring at me?” he chuckles, and gazing into his round brown eyes with their playful twinkle makes you huff slightly in frustration before leaning down to press your lips to his.

Mark’s hands drop to your hips, a surprised noise leaving his lips as you kiss him, before they squeeze reflexively. 

Your lips connect languidly but passionately, Mark chasing after your lips with every pull back you take. The need-filled whimpers you let out with every kiss has desire stirring in Mark’s lap, both of you pulling back to look down at where your bodies meet.

When he looks up at you sheepishly, you’re grinning and you lean back in to kiss him again. Nipping at his bottom lip, Mark groans and flicks at your lip with his tongue, the pink muscle easing its way into your mouth to play with yours. 

His lips travel down, leaving sloppy kisses down your chin, jaw, and neck, before he’s nibbling at your collarbones, bathing the skin in wet kisses filled with desire. 

You tilt your head back in ecstasy and reach a hand between you two to palm at his growing erection, squeezing the base of his length before stroking upwards. His hips buck into your hand and he lets out a groan before he’s detaching his lips from your neck with an air of reluctance.

“Wait,” he moans, sitting back slightly and looking at you. You frown at him as you wait for him to speak. “Can—as good as that feels, I really need to finish this paper.” he informs you begrudgingly, and your frown deepens. “I know, I’m sorry.” he murmurs, kissing you again, and you sigh before climbing off of his lap.

“It’s no problem, Mark,” you assure him. “I should probably work on my assignments, too.” 

“You’re sure it’s not a problem?” he asks worriedly, and you laugh, squeezing his hand.

“I won’t die if I don’t have sex, y’know. I’ll be fine.”

“…Okay,” he replies skeptically.

“Your lack of faith in me is disheartening.” you pout at him, and he laughs.

“I’m sorry.”

“Good; you should be.”

Later that night, your restless thoughts and body find you sitting up in bed in the middle of the night and heading downstairs.

“What are you doing up?” you ask as you walk into the living room to see Haechan on the couch scrolling through his phone.

“Couldn’t sleep.” he answers, and you nod in understanding before plopping down next to him on the couch. “What about you?”

“Too many thoughts in my head, so I can’t sleep either.” you say, and he turns his head towards you with a chuckle.

“Are you thinking about your little love triangle?” he teases lightly, and you nod with a sigh. “Tell me about it,” Haechan replies, and you chuckle, letting your head tip back onto the couch. “No, for real,” Haechan presses, and you turn to look at him with your brow raised. “Tell me about it.”

“…You wanna hear me rant about my love life.” you reply flatly, and he nods, smiling sweetly at you. “Why do you want to do that?”

“Because I’m a good friend.” he answers with a pout before scooting closer to you and draping his arm over the back of the couch behind you, resting his cheek in his hand as he watches you with bright brown eyes.

“…Okay,” you say hesitantly, and give him a long, suspicious stare before starting to debrief him on everything that’s going on between you, Jaehyun, and Mark. To his credit, Haechan really does prove to be an excellent and attentive listener, nodding and humming at all the appropriate intervals; that is, until he seems to tire of the “supportive friend” façade and rests his hand on your knee. 

You don’t say anything at first, only sparing him a cursory glance and a brief pause in your speaking, but when he gestures for you to continue, you do, being made all the more aware of Haechan, who’s watching you with dark eyes. It’s not until his tongue peeks out to wet his lips and he’s leaning in to kiss your bare shoulder that you decide you should say something.

“Haechan.”

“Mm?”

“What are you doing?”

“Helping you out,” Haechan answers sweetly, his hand slowly slipping up your thigh and his lips leaving wet kisses up your neck to nibble at your earlobe. You let out a low whine of protest as he massages your inner thigh and kisses your neck, but it fades into silence as you realize that it really does feel good.

“Haechan, how is this gonna help my problem?” you ask as he shifts to kneel in front of you, hands slowly spreading your knees as he moves forward so he’s nestled between your legs.

He looks thoughtful, fingers drumming idly on your knees. “I don’t know.”

“Rich.” you scoff.

“Who really cares if it helps? We both know it’s gonna feel good.” he insists, draping your legs over his shoulders and pressing his face against your concealed core. “God, Mark was right, you smell fucking amazing.”

“Mark told you how I smell?” you repeat, baffled, but Haechan is barely listening to you, instead preoccupied with nuzzling his face against the seat of your shorts and making lewd, muffled moans. As much as you hate to admit it, his nose and lips pressing against your clit through two layers of fabric is starting to take its toll as warmth blooms between your legs and starts spreading throughout your body. “Haechan!” you whisper, scandalized when he starts pressing obnoxiously loud kisses to the front of your shorts.

“Hm?” he hums in response, and you roll your eyes when he doesn’t stop kissing you long enough to answer, instead turning to kiss along your inner thighs.

“What’s your endgame right now?” you chuckle breathlessly as he groans and digs his blunt nails into your thighs.

“We fuck.” he answers simply, and you snicker.

“Right here?”

“Right here.”

“On the couch?! We sit here!” 

“Yeah, and now you’re about to get eaten out and fucked here.” Haechan is not even remotely as bothered as you are by the concept of defiling the couch you’re so protective of right now, the younger male grinning up at you with mischievously glinting eyes.

“Haechan?”

“Mm?” He lifts up the hem of your shirt to dance his tongue along the sliver of skin revealed, leaving a glistening trail of saliva in his wake.

“You’re a little freak.” you chuckle, and he blinks up at you expectantly.

“Mm, yeah?” He dips his tongue into your navel and you hiss, your back arching.

“Yeah,” you exhale, watching him carefully. He leans up and forward so he’s face to face with you, his gaze trained unwaveringly on your lips. It feels as if ages have passed before you speak next, Haechan waiting with bated breath. “It’s kinda hot.” The last syllable barely leaves your mouth before he’s pressing his lips against yours with a groan, pushing you in between the couch and his firm body.

“Fuck, wanted this so bad.” he groans into the kiss, and you whine against him when his fingers sneak between your thighs and dip into your underwear. “You have any idea how hot you are?”

“Mm, maybe you should show me.” you reply, batting your lashes at him sweetly, and he sits back on his heels abruptly, staring at you in awe.

“Oh, believe me; I will.” he mumbles almost in a daze as his eyes rove over you eagerly. “Get these off,” Haechan mumbles distractedly, yanking at your shorts until they’re around your ankles and nuzzling his face between your legs until his every exhale tickles your clit. “Any of these losers ever tell you how pretty your pussy is?”

“Haechan, they’re not losers—” you protest, but his lips silence your qualms immediately as they seal around your clit, a quiet gasp escaping you. 

“Have they ever told you?” Haechan presses through his mouth on your clit, and after a silence settles, he scoffs and pushes your thighs wider. “Exactly. Losers.”

“Well, I mean—”

“Do you want to bicker or do you want to cum?” Haechan cuts you off, and you blanch, settling into your spot with an unintelligible mumble. “Didn’t catch that.”

“I wanna cum,” you mutter, and he chuckles, leaving a kiss on top of your clit and smirking when your hips lift to follow his mouth. 

“Thought so.” He leans in and drags his tongue up your folds, the thick, wet pink muscle grazing the underside of your clit so deliciously that you whine loudly, a hand flying to his hair to pull him closer. “Shh, shh—I’m not in the mood to share, so you gotta keep it down.” 

“Okay,” you agree in a dreamy sigh as he drags his tongue up your folds, the tip of it wiggling between them to tease at your entrance every once in a while. “Don’t tease me,” you complain, tugging at his hair.

“You want something to fill you up, don’t you?” Haechan grunts, chuckling at your insistent nod. “Thought so. Gonna give it to you,” he mumbles distractedly, bringing his fingers to your entrance and trailing along your wet folds in wonder. “You’re fucking unreal.”

“Haechan—”

“Let me enjoy this.” he replies sternly, and you blink, stunned, before falling into an obedient silence. He strokes your clit slowly, studying your reactions as you roll your hips up into his touch. “So wet,” he mumbles in a daze, pushing two fingers into you and grinning when you gasp in surprise, your body jolting from the sudden intrusion. “You can take it, right, baby?” he coos at you, smiling tauntingly, and you grit your teeth, gripping the couch cushion and his hair harder. 

“Move your fingers before I go do it myself,” you warn, and he raises a challenging eyebrow.

“You really think you can do this better than me?” he urges, and you shrug.

“I’m not opposed to finding out.” 

“I dare you.”

“Fine,” you huff, pulling his fingers out of you. He looks offended at your actions, but still watches with a smug sort of intrigue as you spread your legs wider, your head dropping back onto the cushions.

“Look at me.” he presses, and you shake your head.

“Eye contact is for good boys,” you say, ignoring his groan, “who do what I want.” Before he can reply, you bring your fingers to your core, middle and ring finger teasing your clit before rubbing circles into the sensitive bud. 

“I’m good,” he argues, and you lift your head to look down at him, unimpressed.

“You’re not acting like it.” 

“Fine, maybe I’m not all that good.” he mutters in defeat as he watches you touch yourself. It’s when you let out a breathy moan that he snaps, lunging forward and yanking your hand away by the wrist. His lips are wrapped around your slick fingers before you can process it, sucking the arousal from them as he pushes his fingers back into you greedily. “But I am gonna make you cum.” 

You slip your fingers from his mouth, Haechan chasing them for a second, but you curl them in his hair immediately, pulling on the strands until he groans in pleasure. His fingers curl inside of you just right, hitting that spot that has your back arching, and you hiss in pleasure, nodding eagerly. 

“Right there, Haechan—” you urge him on, and he nods, brows furrowed in concentration.

“I’m a good boy,” he grunts, mostly to himself, but you hear it.

“Such a good boy, Haechan, make me cum—” you whimper, and his thumb presses to your clit, the sensation sending you over the edge as you climax with a hand pressed over your mouth. Your whine of his name sends him lurching forward to connect his lips with yours in an almost frenzied manner, nipping at your bottom lip before slipping his tongue into your mouth.

“You are gonna be the death of me,” he mumbles, pulling his fingers from you and pushing his sweats and boxers down to let his length spring up and slap against his stomach.

“Fuck, you’re bigger than I thought.” you mutter, impressed.

He glowers at you. “Did you just imply you thought my dick was small?”

“Not small,” you assure him, pulling him closer to you, “just…not this big.”

“I don’t have a condom—”

“Haechan, I really don’t care.” you shut him up and his eyes widen before they fixate on your glistening core and he visibly vibrates with delight.

He hooks your legs over his shoulders and presses you into the couch as he pushes his length into you, and you keen lowly, your back arching in pleasure. 

“So full,” you mumble, walls tightening around him, and Haechan chokes out a moan, eyes squeezing shut tightly.

“You,” he pants through gritted teeth, “are so fucking wet. You feel amazing, holy shit.” 

“Haechan, please move,” you plead, but he shakes his head firmly.

“If I move now, I’m gonna cum.” 

“Haechan, be a good boy,” you coo, moving his hair out of his face, “and move for me.”

He whines breathlessly and looks down at you with bright eyes. “Not now.”

“Not now, what?” you tease, and he stares down at you with an incredulous expression. “I just want you to be good for me.”

“I will cum right now,” he warns you, and you roll your eyes.

“Fine, we’ll wait.” you say in a bored tone, and you’ve barely gotten the last syllable out before he’s pressing you into the cushions and pulling his length out to the tip and thrusting back into you roughly. His lips seal over yours, silencing the moan you let out, and he starts rocking his hips into yours with deep, powerful strokes.

“How’s that, you impatient little brat?” he grunts, and you manage to get out a snicker past the moans of pleasure you’re struggling not to let out. 

“Takes one to know one,” you reply (not without difficulty) and clench around his length to get a whimper out of him.

“Like feeling my cock so deep in your pretty pussy?” he coos, the head of his length dragging along your inner walls. 

“Feels so good,” you mumble, slurring your words slightly. You feel positively drunk on pleasure, your body subconsciously fucking back onto his length, and Haechan’s rapidly glazing-over eyes tell you you’re not alone.

“Pussy feels like heaven,” he grunts, biting down on your ankle, and you moan at the slight sting, slipping your hands up to grope your breasts and run your thumbs over your hardening nipples. He leans down and connects your lips together before speeding up his thrusts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin sounding throughout the room.

You reach to drag your nails down his back, the sensation still sending shivers down his spine even through his shirt. Even through the kiss, your little moans and whines slip out, and you start to think that Haechan might actually want people to hear you.

“So noisy,” he taunts against your lips, sucking on your bottom lip before letting it go. 

“I think you like it,” you reply breathlessly, the words stumbling out over each other as the feeling of his length inside of you makes your mind go blank.

“Guilty,” he chuckles, his eyes sliding shut in bliss. You cup his chin and squeeze the sides of his face until he opens his eyes and looks down at you. He’s got the epitome of bedroom eyes, you think as he meets your gaze, and you whimper brokenly. “God, fuck, I‘m gonna—”

“I’m almost there,” you pant, voice whiny, and he shudders, nodding before spitting on his thumb and rubbing quick circles around your clit. His free hand covers your mouth immediately and just in time as you moan loudly, nodding eagerly. “Yes, yes, yes, fuck—”

Your orgasm rushes through you in powerful waves and you’re distantly aware of Haechan groaning as he finishes inside of you but you can’t bring yourself to focus on him, your walls pulsing around his length uncontrollably as pleasure takes over your body.

Haechan pulls his hand away from your clit, waiting for you to look at him before dragging his tongue up his thumb, lapping up your arousal. When you raise your eyebrows in intrigue, he winks at you and you roll your eyes.

“You’re something else,” you laugh breathlessly as you push him off of you. He pulls out of you but leans back down for another kiss, whining in disappointment when you turn your head to break it and peppering kisses down from your lips to your shoulder.

“I have a solution to your problem.” Haechan says against your skin, and you hum in intrigue. 

“What’s that?”

“Ditch those zeroes and get with me instead.” He sits up and looks down at you, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively, and you laugh in disbelief, pinching his nose closed. “Hey!”

“You’re not helping.”

“Sure, I am.” His voice is nasal from your fingers still holding his nose, and you snort and release him.

“I think Jaehyun would personally kick your ass—and Mark would help him.”

“It’d be the first thing they ever agreed on.” he snickers, and you nod with a giggle. 

“Peace and love on Planet Earth.” you sigh, reaching down to pull your shorts and underwear up. “If only it was that easy.” You cringe at the cold wet feeling and decide you’ll just shower and go back to sleep in clean clothes.

“Wanna go for round two in the shower?” Haechan suggests with a devilish grin, apparently having the same thought process as you, and you roll your eyes in amusement.

“Maybe next time,” you muse, and his eyes widen.

“There’s gonna be a next time?” The excitement is practically palpable in his voice, and you can’t help but laugh.

“Probably.”

“I think I’ve died and gone to heaven.”

 Day 31

After finishing an essay you’d been working on the past couple of days, you wander around in search of something to occupy your time. You pass by Jaemin’s bedroom only to hear your name being called, so you double back and poke your head through the doorway to see Jaemin and Jeno sitting on the bed, relaxing. At the sight of you, Jeno seems to stiffen slightly, and a small smile makes its way to your lips.

“Hey, guys,” you greet, and Jeno nods while Jaemin waves you in. “What’s up?”

“I was just telling Jeno about the time I tried to be a YouTuber,” he answers, and you snicker. “When I realized I still had the footage…”

Your laughter stops abruptly and you look at him in surprise. “Really?”

“Yep,” he confirms, wiggling his brows. “Do you wanna watch it?”

You think about it for a moment. “You know what? Yeah, I do.” 

Jaemin beams, pats the spot between him and Jeno invitingly, and gets off of the bed, hooking up his laptop to his television and setting about pulling up the video. You take it upon yourself to sit on the bed where Jaemin gestured to, and you become distinctly aware of Jeno’s breathing hesitating.

“Hi, Jeno,” you say sweetly, and he offers a tense smile, nodding.

“Hey.”

“It’s all set up; you guys ready?” Jaemin says excitedly, and you nod, looking over at Jeno, whose eyes are trained directly and unwaveringly on Jaemin. He nods and Jaemin brings the remote over to the bed, where he sits back in his original spot.

He presses play and the image of you and Jaemin on the screen starts to move, the film showing you dutifully applying his makeup.

“You look good, Jaemin,” Jeno compliments with a chuckle. “She did a good job.”

“I had a good model,” you say with a smile, and Jaemin grins. 

“Jeno, here’s where it gets good.” Jaemin whispers and, sure enough, Jaemin on screen pulls you in for a deep kiss, your hands moving to touch him instantly.

The sharp breath Jeno takes in doesn’t go unnoticed by you or Jaemin, who turns up the sound to display the whimpers you let out as Jaemin kisses down your body on screen.

“Isn’t she so pretty, Jeno?” Jaemin murmurs, and Jeno nods, swallowing thickly. 

“So pretty,” he echoes, a slight rasp to his voice that has you shifting closer to graze his clothed thigh with your bare one. He jolts away from your touch for a moment, but you hold fast, waiting patiently for him to relax against you again. He looks like he can’t decide whether to stare at you on camera or you in real life, in awe of both forms of you.

“She’s so good, too,” Jaemin praises, looking over at you, and you smile bashfully, warmth spreading to your cheeks. “Tastes good, looks good, feels good, sounds good, smells good—”

“You are not the first person to tell me how good I smell, oddly enough.” you chuckle, and Jaemin laughs quietly, shrugging.

“I’m just making observations.” 

On camera, Jaemin has his head between your legs, blocking the camera’s view of your exposed core, and Jeno groans, shifting in his seat. You can’t help but notice that his leg is pushing more insistently against yours and that his fingers are twitching slightly, seemingly seeking something to hold.

“She can be a little bratty,” Jaemin adds, making you huff defensively. “See?”

“Hey!” you complain in a small voice, and Jaemin smiles at you fondly. 

“If you’re good to her, though, she’ll be good to you,” Jaemin assures, and your pleased smile returns to your face.

Jeno watches the video in a stony silence, paying rapt attention to your and Jaemin’s bodies moving on screen, and his fingers stop their twitching when Jaemin finally enters you, instead digging roughly into his thigh.

Jaemin’s eyes linger on you for a moment before he scoots back to sit against the headboard and calls your name, patting his lap invitingly when you turn to look at him. “Come sit here.”

You comply, moving to sit between Jaemin’s legs, and when you move to cross one leg over the other, Jaemin tsks disapprovingly, making you stop. 

His hands start to massage your thighs, stroking, caressing, groping at the flesh, and Jeno’s doing a terrible job of pretending he’s not looking. You lean back against Jaemin’s torso, and he lets out a content sigh, his hands moving to your knees and pulling them apart to spread your legs as wide as his are.

“Does that feel good, angel?” Jaemin coos fondly, and you nod with a pleased hum as his hands travel further up your legs from your knees to the innermost part of your thighs, his fingers trailing along the seat of your shorts and pressing against you experimentally, drawing back when you squeal softly.

Jeno’s eyes are darting from the screen to where you and Jaemin sit, gaze darkening with every glance between your legs, and he wets his lips absentmindedly, watching Jaemin’s hands with rapt attention. 

Jaemin trails one hand up your body to grope at your breast, a bit more roughly than you would expect from him, but you can’t deny that it feels good. He pinches at your nipple repeatedly over your clothing, meticulously stimulating the bud until it’s hard enough to be visible through your bra and shirt. Satisfied when he runs his fingers over your now noticeably hard nipple, he shifts his attention to the other breast, repeating his ministrations slowly. 

His lips fall to your neck, kissing softly but loudly enough that it draws Jeno’s attention yet again, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows and watches as Jaemin touches you and kisses you. The hand between your legs traces light circles over your now pulsing clit, flicking it back and forth with a finger and Jaemin chuckles when you whine softly.

“She loves to put on a good show,” Jaemin remarks proudly, as if showing you off, and the combination of attention and slight degradation of being talked about but not to has your mind spinning. “Don’t you, baby?”

“Mhm,” you exhale, your eyes meeting Jeno’s. He scans your face and your body, lingering on your breasts and hardened nipples and trailing down to stare at Jaemin toying with you.

“You know what I think?” Jaemin muses, still calmly stroking your clothed clit and caressing your breast.

“Huh?” you ask in a daze, and he chuckles.

“You’re just too pretty to keep all to myself.” Jaemin answers, and you nod slowly, not sure where he’s going with his point. “Maybe we should take some pictures…for memories.”

“Okay,” you sigh blissfully, not fully realizing what he means and frowning when he gently moves you forward to get off of the bed from behind you and grab his camera. 

He turns it on and fiddles with it for a moment before turning it towards you and taking a picture. “You look beautiful,” he praises, and you try not to preen visibly under his compliment.

“Thank you,” you hum.

“You know, this could be even better if…Jeno, why don’t you get in the frame?” Jaemin suggests encouragingly, gesturing towards you with his camera, and Jeno freezes immediately. “Nothing too crazy,” Jaemin reassures him, and he relaxes slightly before shifting closer to you. 

“What, um, do you want me to do?” 

“Can you sit on his lap for me?” Jaemin asks you, and you comply instantly, moving eagerly but still attempting to give Jeno a chance to stop you. 

No such thing occurs, and you settle on his lap comfortably, draping your arms around his neck, smiling down at him even though he’s not looking at you.

“Hi, Jeno.” you murmur, and he finally looks up from the bedspread to meet your gaze.

“Hi.”

“Just like that,” Jaemin encourages. “Jeno, I want you to press the tip of your nose to her neck and hold her sides.”

“Where should I put my hands?” Jeno mumbles, his words warming your skin as he speaks just an inch away from your neck. 

“Wherever you think they should go.” 

Jeno hesitantly holds your sides and squeezes gently before sliding them down to rest just above your ass. 

“Mm, just a little lower, Jeno?” 

As nervous as he is, his touch is slightly heavy-handed, his fingers dragging down your back and making a delightful shiver travel down your spine. 

“Lower?”

“I, um—” Jeno stammers, and you can’t help but roll your eyes in amusement.

You reach back and push his hands down so they’re cupping your ass and, for someone who was avoiding doing just that like the plague, he sure does grip the flesh greedily, evoking a quiet moan of surprise from you.

“Just like that.” Jaemin sounds beyond pleased and the camera sounds off as the shutter clicks. “Tilt your head back so we can see better, angel?” 

You oblige, and the shutter clicks a few more times before Jaemin sighs pleasantly.

“Jeno, cup her breasts.” Jaemin sounds more at ease now, sending you into a state of calm as Jeno’s hands trail up your body, fingers digging into your skin like he’ll never get the chance to touch you again. His hands reach their destination, cupping your breasts and pushing them together and up so your cleavage shows even more in the top you’re wearing. 

A low grunt sounds from his throat before he’s dipping his head to trace his nose along your cleavage, a pleased hum rumbling from him.

“Good, Jeno, just like that.” Jaemin repeats, taking a few more shots. 

You shift under Jeno’s touch, arching your back slightly to press your breasts more in his face and he groans in delight, throwing caution to the wind and pressing his lips to the swell of your right breast, lips nipping ever so slightly at the flesh.

“That’s perfect, Jeno,” Jaemin groans, taking more pictures as you sigh dreamily.

Jeno barely seems to hear him, occupying his mouth with kissing lightly at your skin, brushing his parted lips against your breast and sighing softly. Jaemin quietly takes more photos as Jeno appears to lose himself in the sensation of your breasts pressed in his face as he buries his head in your chest, an unmistakable sucking sensation blooming on your skin. When his tongue peeks out to taste you, you whimper softly and rock down onto his lap.

“Straddle just his thigh,” Jaemin rasps out and you comply, shifting your weight to just one of his legs. The new position has your knee pressing against the seat of his sweats where you can feel his length stirring, and you run your fingers through his hair as he busies himself with sucking and licking at your chest and kneading your breasts eagerly.

It’s when you shift on top of him and feel something large and considerably hard pressing against you that Jeno clears his throat and places his hands on your hips, carefully moving you off of him.

“I, uh—” His words barely come out, his ears reddened as he looks from you to Jaemin, never once looking back at you. “I have to, uh…take care of something.” He remains frozen for a split second afterwards before standing up hurriedly and speed walking out of the room, shutting the door behind him.

You and Jaemin look at each other in surprise, Jaemin jolting when the door opens once more and Jeno pops in to grab the box of tissues on Jaemin’s dresser before disappearing once more. A smile quivers at your lips before you and Jaemin start laughing, Jaemin crumpling on the bed in defeat. 

“He definitely went to jerk off.” you laugh, and Jaemin nods in confirmation.

“One hundred percent left to jerk off.” 

“Well, now what do I do with all this built up energy?” you say with a frown.

Jaemin reaches over to pat your knee comfortingly. “You have a whole Mark Lee in your room right now, y’know.”

“You know what? You’re right.” you agree, beaming at Jaemin and springing up from the bed. “Tell Jeno I’m sorry for making him hard and have to jerk off in the bathroom.” 

“Will do.” Jaemin snorts. You head out of your room and down the hall to yours with a mission in your mind.

When you open your bedroom door, Mark is lying on the bed scrolling on his phone, clad in a white t-shirt and loose grey sweats that have your mouth watering. 

You smile innocently at him as he looks up and he returns it, cocking his head suspiciously when you approach the bed and climb onto it, straddling his lap.

“What did you get up to in Jaemin’s room, hm?” he teases, sitting up slightly to kiss you. You sigh in relief and wrap your arms around his neck.

“Don’t wanna talk,” you mumble against his lips. “Just need you,” you hum quietly, rocking down onto his lap and reveling in the hiss he lets out.

“You have me,” he assures you, hands sliding up your shirt and unclipping your bra. “You’re already so turned on, babe,” he marvels in surprise, tracing circles around your hardened nipples.

“Mark, touch me more,” you huff, and he nods, lifting your shirt up and off your body and pushing your bra straps off your shoulders, immediately kissing a wet trail down your neck to your breasts. He cups both of them and pushes them together, flicking your nipple with his tongue before sucking the bud into his mouth and humming contently as you moan and move against his lap.

“Love these so much,” he groans, sucking hard and letting the bud fall from his lips with a wet sound before taking it back into his mouth and sucking on it again, rolling his tongue over it slowly.

“Yes, yes, yes,” you whisper, panting slightly and reach between your bodies to touch yourself, fingers immediately finding your clit and massaging it eagerly. “Just like that, Mark,” you moan softly, and he winds an arm around the small of your back and pulls you closer to him so your breasts are pressed in his face.

Before you two can even get your clothes off, your door opens and you yelp, turning to see the intruder. 

Jaehyun stands in the doorway, his arms folded and his jaw set. “If you two are gonna fuck loudly and right next door to me, I think I should be allowed to join. As a treat.”

You look from Jaehyun to Mark, who’s nibbling his bottom lip thoughtfully, and back to Jaehyun.

“It’s up to Mark.” you say, looking back to Mark.

“C’mon, Mark,” Jaehyun presses, shutting the door behind him and kneeling on the bed. “I’ll even show you how to please her right.”

“Jaehyun,” you warn.

“You’re on.” Mark says finally, sitting up slightly. “We can see who makes her feel the best.”

Both men turn to look at you and you swallow thickly. 

“Uh-oh.” 

“Relax,” Jaehyun hums, easing closer to you. “We’re gonna make you feel really good.” 

“C’mere,” Mark murmurs, urging you to lift off of his lap. He lies on his back and pats his chest invitingly, looking at you expectantly. You start to shimmy out of your shorts, but Jaehyun’s voice cuts through the tension-filled silence.

“Why does he get to go first?” he complains.

Mark huffs. “If you’re gonna whine, you can leave.”

You raise your eyebrows, mildly impressed, and look at Jaehyun, who’s sporting a similar expression.

“Yeah, what he said,” you agree, and Jaehyun rolls his eyes as you drop your shorts and underwear off the side of the bed.

“Come sit, babe.” Mark hums, grinning as you draw nearer, shuffling up his body until you’re kneeling just over his head. He leans up instantly, swiping his tongue up your folds with a lust-filled groan, and locks his arms around your thighs, holding you in place.

His tongue explores your core eagerly, only groans and wet noises to be heard from him as he laps and sucks at your folds, and you let out small moans as you rock down onto his face, the tugging feeling in your abdomen growing.

Jaehyun, not to be ignored, gropes your breasts from behind as Mark sucks on your clit, pulling on your nipples until you squirm. “You like how that feels, yeah?”

“Mhm,” you moan out, and he chuckles, nibbling at your earlobe. “Feels so good,” you whimper.

“Love eating you out,” Mark groans loudly into your core, lapping at the underside of your clit. “Taste so good—so fucking wet—”

“Fuck, I wanna see,” Jaehyun mumbles, reaching between your legs from behind you. Carefully avoiding Mark’s tongue, he pushes his fingers into your entrance without any warning, grinning and kissing your cheek when you cry out weakly. “God, he wasn’t wrong,” he moans, fingers pumping in and out of you quickly.

With Jaehyun’s fingers moving inside of you, curling and fucking into your g-spot, and Mark’s lips and tongue devoted to showering your clit with attention, your climax comes embarrassingly quickly and loudly, with a mix of both of their names falling from your lips. 

“Guys,” you gasp out when neither of them stop, and for the first time in their lives, they seem to agree as Mark holds you down tighter and Jaehyun fucks his fingers into you faster. Mark’s tongue flicks over your clit rapidly, no doubt connecting with Jaehyun’s fingers occasionally, but neither of them seem to care as they work together to make you cum yet again.

When your second climax subsides, Mark releases you, nudging you to get off of him. After you move to kneel beside him, he sits up from his lying position and moves to lie beside you, urging you to lie down before hiking your leg up and easing himself into you from behind. You gasp at the intrusion and Jaehyun, moving to lie in front of you, silences you with a kiss, lips moving with yours as he takes your lips with an almost greed, a hunger.

Mark starts to thrust into you, his hand massaging your breast and squeezing your nipple hard enough to make you squeal into Jaehyun’s mouth.

“Yeah, you like that, don’t you?” Mark murmurs in your ear, and you keen into Jaehyun’s mouth as you struggle to break away to answer him. Jaehyun’s lips travel down to your neck to bite and suck, pressing wet kisses to the expanse of skin that leave a glistening trail in his wake.

Without speaking, Mark commands your attention by thrusting into you harder, making you cry out in surprise and pleasure as his strokes get rougher. 

“Fuck, Mark, just like that—”

“Yeah? Like it rough like this?” he grunts, biting down on your shoulder hard enough to make you wince. “Want you to feel me here,” he says, taking your hand and bringing it to your lower abdomen. He presses down over your hand, heightening your pleasure even more, and chuckles when you whimper.

It feels like you can feel every ridge of his length dragging inside of you, your walls hugging him tightly as he groans. 

“I feel you,” you whine, and he nudges your earlobe with his nose, kissing behind your ear.

“Yeah, you feel me nice and deep inside you?”

“Yeah,” you echo blindly, “feels so full, Mark—”

“Gonna fuck you so good,” Mark mutters through gritted teeth, the sounds of his grunting and panting in your ear only arousing you more as he fucks into you, clawing at your hips with a desperation you don’t often see from him. “Stuff you so fucking full of cum—”

You’re startled somewhat by the appearance of this rougher, more dominant Mark, and even from in front of you, Jaehyun lets out an impressed hum before lowering his head to take your nipple into his mouth. Kneading the breast he’s sucking on with one hand, his free hand slips between your legs to tease your clit, following you with ease when you try to squirm away.

“Too much,” you gasp, and they shush you in unison.

“Take it,” Mark says bluntly. It’s not up for debate.

“Yeah, baby, take it.” Jaehyun says, a teasing lilt to his voice as he keeps at your clit.

“I think I’m gonna cum,” you warn them breathlessly. Jaehyun’s too busy with his mouth on your breast to answer you, but his fingers press into you that much harder and Mark doesn’t reply either, but his thrusts get that much more forceful and you don’t know whose name to cry out, so you settle for both, pleasure washing over you in waves as your body trembles with your climax.

Jaehyun only stops touching you when he can tell it’s bordering on too much, sitting up and stroking himself slowly as Mark pulls out of you gingerly, pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek.

You can tell even in your post-orgasm daze that it takes Jaehyun an immense amount of willpower not to push Mark out of the way, instead grabbing your legs and pulling you towards him. 

“My turn,” he says with a smug grin that has nerves and anticipation swirling in your stomach. He doesn’t waste any time pushing into you, bottoming out fully and groaning at the feeling of you wrapped around him. Starting to thrust into you, he moves frustratingly slowly, making you huff and move your hips to push more of him into you.

“Jaehyun,” you complain, and he raises an eyebrow.

“What is it?” he hums condescendingly. “Do you want me to fuck you?”

“Yes—” 

“Mark wasn’t enough, huh? You need me to make you cum, right?” 

“Wh—no,” you protest, but you find that you can’t look at Mark as you do.

“So you’re just greedy.” He’s fully inside of you, refusing to move until he gets an answer, and you growl in frustration. “You just need my cock to make you cum again?”

“Yes,” you nod in defeat, willing to say just about anything to get him to move. “Please just move, Jae, please?”

“Love hearing you beg me to fuck you,” he chuckles, starting to pump in and out of you slowly. “Music to my ears.”

“Faster,” you urge, wrapping your legs around his waist, and he looks down at you expectantly. “Jae, please.”

“Anything you want,” he moans in delight, hitching your legs up higher and starting to thrust into you faster, grinning when you moan in relief. “Always feels so good when I fuck you,” he grunts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin getting louder as he speeds up and fucks into you harder.

He’s hitting virtually every spot along your inner walls and your back arches in pleasure, fingers searching for something to grab. Your hand finds Mark’s and he loops his fingers with yours, squeezing comfortingly as you cry out in pleasure. 

Jaehyun grips your hips tightly and pins them down to the bed as he pounds into you mercilessly, fingers digging into you so hard that you won’t be surprised if you’re sore later.

Reaching between your bodies, Mark starts rubbing your clit in circles and you whimper, the pleasure fogging up your mind. 

“That’s it,” Jaehyun coos, fucking you with powerful, deep strokes that make a small moan leave you with every thrust. “Take me nice and deep, baby.”

“Gonna—I wanna—” you try to get out, but he shushes you, nodding in understanding.

“Want you to cum on me,” he coaxes, one hand leaving your hip to grope at your breast roughly. “I wanna feel it, baby, go ahead and let go.”

It’s almost like your body was waiting for his permission as your climax hits right at his words, your grip on Mark’s hand tightening so hard that he winces. Breathless pants of his name and swears are all you can think to say as you clench around Jaehyun tightly, and Jaehyun groans through gritted teeth as he slows his thrusts and starts to release into you. 

“So good,” he breathes, slowly pumping in and out of you. Finally having given you every last drop of his load, he pulls out of you and moves to lie down beside you.

Lying between Mark and Jaehyun, you attempt to catch your breath, the silence tense and slightly uncomfortable before Jaehyun speaks.

“So,” he drags out the syllable and you turn your head to look at him. “Who’s better?”

“I’m not answering that even if I had an answer.” you say resolutely and he sucks his teeth.

“Fine.” he replies, shrugging. “I know it’s me, anyway.” he mutters under his breath, and you sit up, climbing over Mark and off of the bed. 

“I’m leaving.”

“What?!” Jaehyun says in confusion. “Why?”

“You’re making the vibes awkward, so I’m gonna leave and you two can duke it out, hug it out, kiss it out for all I care—I just gotta go.” 

“I don’t swing that way.” Jaehyun replies, narrowing his eyes at you.

“Me neither,” Mark echoes, and you gesture between the two of them before pulling your shirt over your head.

“Go ahead and bond about how very, very straight you both are, then.” You don’t give them a chance to respond, pulling your shorts on and making a beeline out of your room and to the bathroom to take a shower. 

As you stand under the hot water, you only have one thought running through your head—you really have your work cut out for you.

 Day 32

“Morning,” you greet, walking into the kitchen to see Jungwoo and Renjun sitting at the island, staring at their phones.

“Hey,” Renjun greets you, and Jungwoo offers a wave. You make yourself a bowl of cereal and join them at the counter, looking at Jungwoo’s furrowed brow curiously. 

“What’s up with you?” you ask, and he rubs a hand over his face before gesturing to his phone.

“That campus email they sent out.” he answers.

“Oh,” you drag out the syllable in understanding, while Renjun’s head pops up.

“What email?”

You go to fish out your phone from your back pocket, but Jungwoo moves faster, pulling up the email and starting to read.

“Individuals who have been complying with the isolation rules may return to campus and visit dormitories. All campus restaurants are now open for takeout meals only, and some classes and extracurriculars will resume in person activities. Please await further instructions from your professors and faculty.” 

Renjun lets out a low whistle. “Maybe things will go back to normal soon?”

“I feel like there’s gonna be a new normal, anyway.” you sigh, shrugging. “Also, they sent that email, like, two hours ago; did you not get it?”

“My phone is on Do Not Disturb ninety percent of the time,” Renjun explains, and you nod, impressed.

“I see—protecting your peace.”

“Exactly.”

His phone pings just at that moment, and you look at him, confused. “I thought you were on DND.”

“It’s my girlfriend,” he answers, shrugging and picking his phone up to reply. “DND doesn’t apply to my girlfriend.”

“Aw,” you coo, touched.

“Renjun!” Haechan calls loudly from upstairs, his footsteps getting louder as he gets closer. “I texted you to see if you wanted to play a game with me.” He’s pouting, creating a very endearing image before he sees you and straightens up, dropping the pout for a more neutral expression.

You snort quietly in amusement.

“I didn’t see it.” Renjun shrugs. “My phone’s on Do Not Disturb.”

“Oh,” Haechan answers, nodding. “Well, do you wanna play?”

“No, not really.” Renjun’s response sounds a bit bored, and you wince.

“You see how mean he is to me?” Haechan complains, looking at you for sympathy. You match his frown and hum sympathetically.

“Poor Haechan.”

“Yes, poor Haechan.” he agrees before his eyes light up. “Do you wanna play with me?”

“I don’t know,” you trail off. “I don’t play video games.”

“I’ll teach you!” he offers, and you think about it for a moment.

“Okay.” You nod, smiling. “Let me finish my cereal first.”

“Yes!” He pumps his fist in the air, making you snicker to yourself. “Jungwoo, do you want to play, too?”

“Yeah, sure, count me in.” Jungwoo agrees, and Haechan beams, glaring petulantly at Renjun.

“I don’t need you to play games with me anyway.”

“Great.” Renjun replies, unaffected as he takes a sip from the mug beside him. “I’m gonna go call my girlfriend.”

“You see how he treats me?” Haechan leans against you, batting his eyes up at you sadly. 

“I do,” you say with a frown.

“Anyway,” he huffs, running a hand through his hair to get it out of his face. “We’ll meet up in Jungwoo’s room, okay? I gotta ask Mark about something real fast.”

“Sounds good,” you agree, realizing with an awkward twisting of your stomach that you don’t fully want to see Mark right now. After your threesome with him and Jaehyun, you’ve kind of been avoiding both of them, sleeping until Mark gets up and dodging Jaehyun in the hallways.

“Or, y’know, you could ask him and we could just play now—”

“No, you should probably ask him,” you say immediately. “Jungwoo and I will wait in his room.”

Haechan gives you a slightly suspicious look, the skepticism wearing off as you shoot him a winning smile. 

“Okay, pretty,” he coos. 

You slump against Jungwoo in relief before you two head to his room. That was close.

“You know what’s crazy?” you ask, watching Jungwoo play Candy Crush on his phone. “I think that—you have a match right there—having sex all the time is just making me feel like…more horny as opposed to less.”

“Oh, yeah?” Jungwoo murmurs curiously. “So now you’re just a sex-crazed nymphomaniac or something?” 

You smack his arm as he fends off your attack and laughs loudly. “Jungwoo!”

“I’m kidding!”

“You’re mean, is what you are.”

“Oh, please—you love when I’m mean.” he snickers, and you huff defensively.

“Do not.”

“No? Did you forget so fast, kitten?”

“Maybe,” you say with a shrug, body lighting up with a thrill when he arches an eyebrow. “Maybe I need a reminder.”

Looking at you carefully, Jungwoo locks his phone and places it on his nightstand. His eyes are bright but his gaze is dark as he watches you curiously, a small suggestive grin curling his lips.

“You’re gonna lose your level,” you mumble as he leans closer to you, provoking you into leaning back.

“Don’t care,” he replies casually. “Found something more fun to do.”

With Jungwoo hovering over you with that devilishly handsome smile, you can’t help but drift your eyes down to stare at his lips.

He scoffs lightly in amusement, returning your attention to his eyes. “Do you really wanna kiss me that bad?”

You nod with the most innocent expression you can muster, and he snickers, wetting his lips before leaning in and connecting them with yours. You reach up and cup the back of his neck, pulling him in closer, and he hums into the kiss, moving his lips with yours smoothly as he moves forward, encroaching on your space until you’re lying flat on the bed. 

He positions himself between your legs, sucking on your bottom lip and teasingly tugging at it with his teeth. “Kinda missed kissing you,” he mumbles into the kiss, and you smile, flattered. “Kitten,” he coos teasingly, and you squeeze your thighs together reflexively, the pet name stirring up memories of the last time you two were together. 

“Woo,” you murmur, and he hums questioningly. “Touch me? Please?”

“Your manners are getting better,” he remarks condescendingly, pleased with your request. As if to reward you, he slips his hand under your shirt, tracing over your stomach lightly until you squeal and squirm away from the ticklish sensation. He unclasps your bra and moves back to let you sit up and pull it and your shirt off, discarding both garments beside you. “Is this what you wanted?” he asks, running his fingers over your gradually hardening nipples, and you nod with a pleased sigh.

“Yeah, this is what I wanted,” you confirm breathlessly as he kisses you again, his tongue parting your lips and sneaking inside to play with your tongue. 

“Like that?” he teases softly, and you nod again. 

“Like that,” you echo, and he lowers his head to kiss down your neck, lingering on a patch of skin that makes you squirm when he pays attention to it.

“I don’t know if I can wait for all the foreplay,” Jungwoo warns, and you bring his hand down between your legs, guiding it into your underwear and smiling when he raises an eyebrow in satisfaction. “You’re already so wet, you needy little thing.” 

“I like when you touch me,” you defend, and he chuckles, sitting up and tugging his shirt over his head. Your hands roam his toned chest and stomach as he unties his sweats and shoves them and his boxers down to his knees.

“How about when I fuck you?” he asks with a teasing grin, pulling you closer by your hips. 

“Like that even more,” you say with a laugh, and he licks his lips, pushing into you in one fluid motion. His hand covers your mouth just in time to muffle the cry you let out, and he kisses your cheek before pulling out and slowly pushing back into you. 

His thrusts are slow yet deep, making sure you feel every inch of him, and you grab onto his forearm, nails biting crescent moons into his skin as he hisses.

“Feels so good,” he groans in your ear. “So fucking wet.”

“Don’t stop,” you pant, fucking back onto him. “God, I feel so full—”

“Good,” he says through gritted teeth. “Want you nice and full of my cock.”

His hips collide with yours with almost bruising force, and you squirm under him when his fingers toy with your clit, trying to swat his hand away. 

“Don’t do that,” he scolds you, pressing his fingers harder against you. “I want you to take it. You asked for it, so take it.”

“But—” you whine, your climax building rapidly inside of you.

You’re both startled when the door opens to reveal a shameless Haechan grinning at you two.

“I was coming in to show you guys how to play the game, but I heard you two going at it.” he says, closing the door behind him.

Jungwoo’s thrusts slow down, and you nudge him with your knee. 

“Don’t stop,” you urge him, and he raises an eyebrow before complying, building back up to his earlier rhythm. Haechan watches, frozen, as your jaw falls open with pleasure, and you turn to look at him with a small roll of your eyes. “Haechan, are you gonna join or are you gonna stand there and watch?”

“Oh, fuck, yes,” he grunts, moving onto the bed beside you. Haechan lifts your shirt up with eager, forceful yanks and unclips your bra with ease, pulling it off of you so roughly that the fabric momentarily burns your skin from the friction. 

“Careful, Haechan,” you hiss, and he nods absentmindedly.

“Sorry, I just—needed—fuck,” he groans, hands sliding up your sides and cupping your breasts, kneading them and pushing his face into your cleavage before pushing them together around his face.

If Jungwoo’s length disappearing into you wasn’t distracting enough, your mind promptly goes blank when Haechan sucks one of your nipples into his mouth, moaning with delight and swirling his tongue around the stiffened peak. You watch in fascination as he sucks lewdly at your nipple, letting it slip out of his mouth and flicking it with his tongue before taking it back in to repeat the action. 

He looks up at your face as if remembering suddenly that you’re there, and gazes into your eyes so intently it forces you to look away shyly. “Watch me.” he urges in a low voice, and you drag your eyes back to him just in time to catch him swirling his tongue around your nipple with a teasing glint in his stare.

After tending to one breast, he kisses a path from one breast to the other, sucking the neglected bud into his mouth and starting to tease the other glistening wet nipple with his fingertips.

Jungwoo’s fingers dig into your hips roughly, making you wince in pain, and he loosens his grip slightly, murmuring a rushed apology through clenched teeth. Haechan’s teeth scrape over your just a bit too sensitive nipple and you whine pleadingly, pushing at his head. He holds fast, not budging an inch as he indulges himself with your breasts, but he does ease up with the teeth, peppering soft kisses around your areola as an unspoken apology.

Jungwoo doesn’t even get a warning before you’re clenching around him and climaxing, but, to be fair, he doesn’t warn you either, both of you finishing within moments of each other with your whimpered swears and his low grunts filling the room.

“Love these so much,” Haechan groans, jiggling your breasts before his face lights up with an idea. “Can I fuck them?” When you nod, still in a daze from your last orgasm, he grins and shuffles around so he’s straddling just below your breasts.

Guiding his cock into your cleavage, he presses your breasts together and starts to thrust between them slowly, shuddering in delight. 

“Fuck, that’s so good,” he groans, and you watch in fascination as he loses himself in the feeling of your breasts, his movements speeding up as he fucks them. 

The friction gets to be a bit much after a moment, and you whine in protest, Haechan slowing down as he looks at you. “It kinda burns,” you complain, and he nods, brows furrowing in thought before he sits back. You gasp softly as he lets a fat droplet of saliva drip from his lips to your chest, fingers smearing the spit in as a makeshift lubricant. 

Spitting once more for good measure, he smears the spit over his length, resuming his position and taking a few test pumps. “Good?”

“Yeah,” you confirm, lids fluttering shut as Jungwoo, seemingly not satisfied with the amount of orgasms you’ve already had, brings his fingers to your core, tracing feather-light touches over your folds and clit. You try to squirm away from the sensations but Haechan’s weight on your chest keeps you firmly in place, victim to Jungwoo’s ministrations.

As Jungwoo’s fingers push into you, Haechan’s length hits your lips, prompting you to drop your jaw and loll your tongue out for the next time. When his tip nears your tongue, you flick at it experimentally, relishing in the hiss he lets out.

“You’re unreal,” he groans, rubbing the head of his shaft along your tongue. “So fucking unreal.”

Your attempt to respond is cut short when Jungwoo curls his fingers and strokes along your inner walls in search of your g-spot, finding it a moment later and pressing against it. Your breathing stops entirely and you attempt to cross your legs to push him out, but Jungwoo puts all his weight on one of your legs, pinning it in place and preventing you from closing him out.

Jungwoo fucks you mercilessly with his fingers as Haechan indulges himself in the sensation of your plush breasts around his length, and you can only whimper desperately, both in search of relief and release.

“Gonna cum,” Haechan grunts, and you nod, closing your eyes tightly as Jungwoo’s fingers bring you closer and closer to a climax.

“You gonna cum, too?” Jungwoo teases you, and you nod, not even knowing if he can see you. You and Haechan climax in unison, Haechan releasing his load all over your chest and deliberately getting several spurts over your nipples. Your nails dig into your palm as you try to keep from crying out in pleasure, the sensations only heightened when Jungwoo doesn’t stop finger-fucking you immediately.

“Shit, Woo, please—you gotta stop.” you beg, and he doesn’t react immediately, still fingering you before showing you mercy and pulling his fingers out.

Haechan climbs off of you and the bed, pulling his sweats back on before leaving the room and returning with a wet, warm rag. He carefully wipes you down with caring touches and helps you pull your clothing back on, clearly able to tell that you’re spent.

“Thank you, Haechan,” you say warmly, and he smiles graciously.

“You’re welcome.” he replies, leaving to discard the rag before coming back and lying down on the bed beside you. 

“You okay?” Jungwoo asks, nudging you with his knee, and you nod, letting out a tired but content sigh.

“I’m great.” you answer, and Haechan shifts on the bed to get closer to you.

“Me too,” he chimes in, and you smile, patting his hand gently.

“Do you think you’ll remember how good I am now?” Jungwoo asks with a wry smile, and you laugh.

“How could I forget?”

“Hey!” you say with a smile as you pass Jeno. He smiles back before clearing his throat and calling your name. Turning back to face him, you cock your head to the side curiously. “What’s up?”

“I was wondering if you’d maybe watch Edgar while I’m at lacrosse practice tomorrow?” he asks hopefully.

You nod, shrugging. “Sure, why not?”

“Great!” he chirps, smiling widely. “I’ll let you know more later tonight, but you and Jaehyun shouldn’t have a hard time—”

“Wait, back up.” you say immediately, eyes widening. “Me and Jaehyun?”

“Yeah, he said he’d watch Edgar if you did too.” Jeno speaks slowly, looking confused, and you can’t say you blame him. 

“I see. What if you tell Jaehyun ‘never mind,’ and I’ll just do it alone?” you offer, and it’s Jeno’s turn to tilt his head to the side questioningly.

“Do you guys have a problem with each other or something?” Jeno asks, and you blanch.

“Well—um, no. No, you’re right. I’ll do it.” you give in, figuring it’s easier to just get through the day with Jaehyun without explaining the nitty gritty details of your situationship. 

“Okay,” he says slowly. “You’re sure?”

“I’m sure,” you insist, and Jeno’s smile slowly returns to his face. “Just let me know the details later tonight, okay?”

“I will,” he agrees, and you smile, patting his shoulder lightly as he heads off to where you assume is Jaemin’s room.

You let him pass by you before letting out a sigh and resting your forehead against the nearest wall. 

Just your luck.

 Day 33

“Edgar, come here,” Jaehyun urges, patting his lap. Edgar looks at him for a moment before lifting his leg and starting to lick himself. “He sucks.”

“He does not,” you say defensively. “C’mere, Edgar, baby.” you coo, and Edgar looks over at you before slowly making his way to your lap. 

“Wh—this is rigged.”

“This? Rigged? He’s a cat, Jaehyun; he probably didn’t like the tone of your voice.”

“It’s my voice, what am I supposed to do?”

“Soften it. Speak to him nicely.”

Jaehyun narrows his eyes at Edgar, currently purring in your lap as you scratch under his chin, and clears his throat softly. “Edgar,” he hums, looking at you for confirmation. When you nod encouragingly, he continues. “Edgar, buddy, come on over.”

Something about Jaehyun trying to win Edgar over is incredibly endearing, and you smile as he looks down at your lap hopefully. Edgar doesn’t even look up, still engrossed in trying to get your hand to pet him again, and Jaehyun sighs.

“He hates me.”

“No,” you assure him quickly. “He probably is just comfortable right now. Here, come over here and pet him.” you offer, and Jaehyun scoots closer to you, reaching over and letting Edgar sniff his hand. “Good,” you murmur encouragingly. He gingerly scratches the cat behind the ears and Edgar’s soft purr starts back up, the cat closing his eyes and stretching his face towards Jaehyun.

The surprised, pleased look on Jaehyun’s face is all you could have hoped for, and unadulterated fondness swims in his eyes as he pets Edgar, making you smile widely.

At some point, Jaehyun stops watching Edgar, looking up from your lap to your face, brows furrowing in slight confusion at your smile. “What is it?”

“You two are cute,” you say, and he sits up slightly, wiggling his eyebrows at you flirtatiously.

“Did you just call me cute?”

“Shut up,” you laugh, pushing his knee. 

“You can come sit next to me, by the way,” Jaehyun offers, patting the spot next to him. “I don’t bite.”

“Actually, you do.” 

“…Okay, you’re right, I kinda do. But you’d like it.” he points out with a cocky grin, and you narrow your eyes.

“Whatever.” you snort in amusement, waiting for Edgar to stretch and walk out of your lap before you move to sit next to Jaehyun, your back grateful to be against the headboard.

“Isn’t that better?” he hums, draping an arm around your shoulders.

“Would be even better if you weren’t making a move on me.” you chuckle, and he huffs.

“I’m not doing that?”

“Whenever guys put their arm over someone’s shoulders like this, they’re making a move.” You shoot him a knowing look, and he rolls his eyes.

“Well, I’m not like other guys,” he counters.

“Very Aquarius of you, by the way.” you snicker, and he shoots you an amused look.

“Don’t tell me you believe in that stuff.” he chuckles, and you nod. “Yeah? Alright, tell me about myself. What’s an Aquarius like?”

“Aloof at times, like most air signs,” you start off. “Can enjoy being different and going against the norm.” 

“This could be anyone,” he points out.

“They’re pretty charismatic, too.” you add, shooting him a side glance. His brows perk up before he purses his lips.

“This could still be anyone.” 

“Okay, fine,” you say, sitting up straighter and reaching for your phone. “What time were you born, and where?”

He tells you, and you put it in the birth chart calculator you just pulled up, waiting as it loads. Jaehyun peers over your shoulder curiously, and you turn to look at him with an amused grin. 

“Thought you didn’t believe in it.”

“Doesn’t mean I can’t be curious.” he comments, and you roll your eyes.

“Sure.” you scoff. “Well, you’re a Pisces rising, so you can be a bit in your own head sometimes.”

“That’s kinda true, I guess.”

“It’s very true; you’re always spaced out, Jae.” you laugh, and he chuckles.

“Okay, I’ll give you that one.”

“Taurus moon,” you hum, scrolling down. “You can be very stubborn,” you snicker. 

“I am not stubborn,” he retorts, and you stare at him for a moment, waiting for him to catch up. “…Okay, maybe just a little bit.”

“Good things though: in addition to your Aquarius sun being charming, your Pisces rising makes you a bit of an idealist and kind of a romantic.”

“That’s pretty interesting,” he murmurs, his chin resting on your shoulder.

“See?” you say, turning to look at him at the same time that he turns to look at you. He leans back onto the headboard and you follow his lead, picking up one of his hands and playing with his fingers as you scroll through his birth chart analysis with the other hand. 

You can feel Jaehyun watching you as you trace over his fingers, but you ignore him, clearing your throat as you come across another part of his chart you find interesting. His nose pokes into your cheek gently before he stops your scrolling with his finger.

“Read that part.” he mumbles, resting his head on your shoulder. 

“This part?” you ask, feeling slightly antsy, and he nods. “It says you’re a passionate lover,” you say lightly, stressing the syllables. “Keep going?”

“No, that’s what I wanted.” He looks at you, unwavering now, and you swallow, looking down at his hand in yours.

“Why’d you want me to read that part?”

“Do you agree?”

“Hm?” You know what he said.

“You know what I said.” Damn. “Am I a passionate lover?”

“I thought you didn’t believe in astrology,” you say with a small smile.

“I don’t,” he answers. “I believe in you, though.”

Something about his words stops you short, and you freeze, thinking over your next action carefully. Before he can say anything, you move his hand and rest it just below your shorts, positioning his thumb under the fabric.

“Oh, yeah?” Jaehyun hums, stroking your inner thigh gently in rhythmic motions.

“Mhm.” 

“Answer my question,” he presses gently, squeezing your thigh. “Do you think I’m a passionate lover?”

“I don’t really, um, remember,” you lie, and he’s about to protest when you continue, “I could use a reminder.”

It’s his turn to stop short now, looking at you with a pleased, intrigued smile. “Yeah?”

“Mhm.” 

Turning your face to his, he gazes into your eyes for a moment before leaning in closer. “Let me give you that reminder, then.” he murmurs, and his lips softly connect with yours.

The kiss quickly deepens, Jaehyun pulling you closer and slowly connecting your lips over and over. His hands move to your hips and he pulls you on top of him, running his fingers up and down your sides leisurely.

Sitting up so you’re straddling his lap, you grind down on him, Jaehyun grabbing your hips to aid your movements. Your lips travel down his neck, kissing and nipping and sucking until pink and red marks bloom on his skin.

He groans and tilts his head back against the headboard, allowing you more access, and you take the invitation eagerly, latching onto a patch of skin and sucking roughly even as he hisses.

“Someone’s in a possessive mood.” he chuckles, and you frown, pulling back to glare at him. “I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” he assures you, pressing a hand against the back of your head and pulling you back down so your mouth is pressed against his skin once more. 

You huff slightly, surrendering somewhat, before tilting his chin up and dragging your tongue from mark to mark, connecting them in a sensual constellation of sorts. 

His hands drop to knead your ass greedily, cupping and massaging the flesh and slipping his fingers up your shorts to dig his blunt nails into your asscheeks, no doubt indenting crescent moons into your skin.

He gropes your ass freely, squeezing and smacking it occasionally to make you squeal, and tilts your chin up to expose your neck, where he leaves slow, sensual kisses, licking and sucking. He slips a hand into your shorts, tracing along the waistband of your underwear before pushing it down to draw circles around your clit.

“Look at you,” he hums condescendingly, “already getting wet?”

“Be quiet,” you mumble, embarrassed, and he presses against your clit, drawing slow circles around it and grinning when you rock your hips into his hand.

“You just can’t help yourself, can you?” he teases, fingers slipping down lower and prodding at your entrance. “Poor baby.”

“Stop,” you whine, tucking your face between his chin and shoulder to avoid his eyes.

He tuts in disapproval and moves his head to see your face. “I wanna see you…all the pretty faces you make when I touch you here,” he tweaks your clit and watches in fascination as you gasp, “and here,” he presses against your entrance, teasing you, “and when I do this,” and pushes his fingers into you, eyes flashing with delight when you cry out in relief, walls tightening around him. 

“Fuck,” you whisper as his fingers move inside of you, curling and pumping and stroking along your inner walls as you grind down onto his fingers.

“Good, yeah?” he murmurs, and you nod, making him shake his head. “Wanna hear you.”

“Feels good,” you mumble in a slight daze, resting your forehead against his. As he watches your face, you watch where his hand disappears into your shorts and moves under your clothing as he focuses on fingering you.

“Want more?” he asks, and you nod.

“Want more,” you confirm, whining slightly, and he chuckles.

“Are you that far gone, hm? You’re just repeating everything I say to you.”

“Mm, nuh-uh,” you exhale shakily, and he rolls his eyes before speeding up his fingers and rubbing against your clit with the palm of his hand. You can tell from the way his hand connects with your skin that you’re making a mess out of his hand and probably his lap, but you can’t bring yourself to care as your climax starts to approach.

“Guess I gotta do better, huh?” he hums thoughtfully before kissing you deeply. The slow, sensuous, almost sweet movements of his lips against yours have desire building in you like a dam about to burst, coupled with the way his fingers stimulate your g-spot and make your mind go blank even more.

“Wanna cum,” you say slowly, barely getting the words out without slurring, already starting to feel drunk on the pleasure he’s providing and the intense desire in the atmosphere.

“Then cum,” he snickers before tugging at your bottom lip with his teeth. “Who’s stopping you?”

Any reply you could have come up with is replaced with a moan as your orgasm hits, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body attempts to curl in on itself. 

“I don’t want to wait anymore,” Jaehyun grunts, pulling at your shorts until you lift off of him long enough to remove them and your underwear. He pulls his sweats down to reveal his length, which slaps against his stomach. He presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth before positioning himself at your entrance and sliding his tip against your folds, coating the head of his shaft with your arousal. 

“Then why are you teasing if you can’t wait?” you gripe impatiently, and he chuckles under his breath.

“Fine.” He pushes the head of his length into you, groaning in pleasure as you whine, and grips your hips to sit you down on him so he’s bottomed out in you.

“Oh, shit,” you gasp, and he looks at you with an “I told you so” expression.

“Should’ve let me keep going.” 

“I can take it,” you say through slightly clenched teeth. As if to prove your point, you rise up slightly and lower yourself onto him again, slowly starting to bounce and establish a rhythm.

His lips attack your neck, kissing and nipping as you fuck yourself on him, and his hands grope at your breasts, squeezing them roughly and pinching your nipples.

“You feel so good, baby,” he groans, biting down on your neck.

You wince at the bite and pull away, whining when he draws you back in and licks at the indentation made by his teeth. He sucks at the mark and you can feel yourself getting wetter, the noises getting louder from where your bodies connect.

“Watch,” he murmurs, directing your attention to where his length is moving in and out of you. “We look so good together.”

You can’t help but feel like he’s hinting at something else, but you’re too wrapped up in wanting to climax to address it. 

“Perfect fucking pussy,” he grunts as he starts to thrust up, meeting your every movement and making each pump of his length that much more powerful. “Like we’re made for each other.”

Okay, he’s definitely hinting at something else, but you elect to ignore it even as his gaze burns your face.

“Wanna keep you,” he moans, and you whimper. “Keep you all to myself—keep this perfect fucking pussy so I can fuck it whenever I want—”

You don’t know if it’s the pleasure building up to an almost desperate point or not, but you find yourself agreeing, nodding vigorously as you move on his lap.

“Keep me, Jae—” you say breathlessly, reaching to rub your clit as your climax approaches. “All yours—wanna cum so bad—”

“I’m close, baby,” he assures you, and you can’t hold it in anymore, your orgasm coursing through you and making you bite down on his shoulder, only releasing him when he groans in pain.

His thrusts come to a gradual stop and you settle down on him, your walls still clenching as he climaxes and your core coaxes every last bit of his seed out.

“You okay?” Jaehyun asks quietly, and you nod.

“Yeah. You?”

“Perfect.”

You let out a breathless laugh, patting his shoulders and pulling off of him to  lie on your back, exhaling loudly before grabbing your clothes and starting to redress yourself. 

Once you’ve redressed, gone to the bathroom to relieve yourself, and returned, you settle back on the bed, smiling when Edgar climbs onto your lap with a soft mewl. After Jaehyun’s gone to and returned from the bathroom—which he only went to because you told him he couldn’t pet Edgar with cum residue on his fingers—he takes his original place beside you.

Lying beside Jaehyun with Edgar purring on your stomach, you feel oddly at peace despite the moral battles you’re fighting in your mind. 

If this is going to continue, you have to make a choice between Jaehyun and Mark—and you have to make it soon.

“Hey, Jaehyun?” you call, and he hums in acknowledgement. “Did you mean that?” you ask carefully, and Jaehyun looks at you curiously. “What you said earlier—about keeping me.”

He’s silent for a moment. “Yeah,” he finally answers, and you can’t fully explain the rush of warmth that fills your cheeks at his words. “I definitely did. And,” he continues, piquing your curiosity, “I also meant what I said about keeping you so I could fuck you whenever I want.”

You snort quietly, amused. “Oh, yeah?” you tease lightly, thankful for the slight shift away from the initial, potentially serious discussion. “What, would you tie me up or something?”

“I don’t know,” he muses, rubbing his chin in thought. “Maybe I’d keep you in my room just ready for me at all times.”

“You’re lucky I’m weird like you; otherwise I’d be running for the hills right now.”

“Very true,” he says with a laugh, “but don’t act like you wouldn’t love just being used like that.”

“I can’t hear you, Edgar’s purring too loudly.” you lie, turning away from Jaehyun and focusing on the purring cat on your abdomen.

“He’s not even that loud—”

“Edgar, baby, who’s a good boy?”

“You’re unbelievable.”

“How’d watching Edgar go?” Jeno asks.

“He was an angel.” you assure him, and his shoulders sag in relief. “Hey, did Jaehyun say why he wanted to watch Edgar with me specifically?”

Jeno shakes his head. “Not really; just said he’d only do it if you did, but that he had to do it.”

“He’s so difficult.” you laugh, in disbelief. 

“Yeah, but he’s cool.” Jeno says, and you nod with a shrug. “He seems to really like you, y’know.”

“Yeah?” you chuckle. “More than Mark?”

It’s Jeno’s turn to shrug, and you can’t say you expected what leaves his mouth. “Possibly.” 

That evening, you leave your room in a tizzy, your mind rapidly shuffling through thoughts of what to do, who to choose, how to break the news to them—

“Hey!”

“Shit!” you hiss, stumbling back after colliding directly into Johnny’s chest.

“You look skittish,” he chuckles, steadying you gently. “Like, more than usual.”

“Not now, Johnny,” you grumble.

“Aw, trouble in paradise?” Johnny teases, and you scowl.

“Shut up,” you grouch.

Johnny raises an eyebrow. “Or what?”

“Or I’ll fight you.” The words leave your mouth before you even process them, and Johnny raises both eyebrows in an unmistakable challenge.

“You really think you could take me in a fight?” he asks in amusement, and you scowl, crossing your arms. You don’t miss the way his eyes drop to your chest momentarily, but you choose not to comment. 

“I’m scrappy.” you huff defensively, and you don’t think you like the derisive snort Johnny lets out. “Literally right now—you and me, let’s go.”

“Yeah?” Johnny muses thoughtfully, stepping towards you. “Fine. My room—let’s go.”

You dutifully follow after him to his room, climbing on his bed and sitting on your knees. He mirrors your position, staring you down intently. 

“Any rules?” he asks.

You pause to think. “Nothing that could draw blood.” you decide finally, and he nods, raising his hands in surrender.

“Wasn’t planning on it. Anything else?” 

“Nope.” you pop your lips on the “p” for emphasis, and Johnny snickers.

“Alright. Let’s go. First one to submit loses.”

He reaches a hand out and you slap it away, a small smile forming on both of your faces as he repeats the action. The third slap, and he catches your wrist, yanking you towards him and flattening you on the mattress. You’re slightly faster than he is, wriggling out of his grip before he can lock your legs with his.

An exhilarated laugh escapes you as he lunges at you again, almost getting you subdued under him before you start to buck your hips.

“Come on, kitten, that’s all you got?” he taunts, brows shooting up in surprise when you buck hard enough to dislodge him. It may have taken an immense amount of adrenaline and core strength and maybe your abdomen is screaming at you to stop, but you’re free, and that’s what matters.

Johnny stares you down, now significantly more serious as he analyzes your stance and calculates his next move. 

To taunt him, you blow him a kiss, and he raises an eyebrow in intrigue, shifting closer to you. 

He launches himself at you full force, your back colliding with the mattress so hard it almost knocks the wind out of you, but nothing compares to his next mode of attack.

His fingers glide up and down your sides, tickling you as you screech under him, flailing as you try to free yourself from his torturous hold. “John—ny, you’re cheating!”

“This wasn’t in the rules.” he chuckles, his laughter building as yours does against your will.

“I didn’t think I’d have to make a rule against tickling!”

“Submit and I’ll stop.”

“No!”

His fingers dig into your sides harder as you curl in on yourself, and he snickers when tears build up in your eyes.

“Submit yet?”

“No!”

“You must like this or something.” he remarks, and just as you shake your head, he dips his down to kiss you, the fight slowly melting from your body as his hands grip your sides, no longer tickling you. “Is that it?” he asks when you two separate. “You like when I tickle you?”

“No,” you insist, feeling lightheaded and short of breath. “I do like being kissed, though.”

He leans over you and ghosts his lips over yours. “Too bad.” He resumes tickling you and you burst into uncontrollable laughter once more, squirming under him.

“I submit!” you yelp, and he stops, settling on top of your limp body.

“The most important step of self-defense,” Johnny grunts as he sits on you, your arms pinned to your sides as he tucks you between his legs, “is not making yourself too vulnerable.”

“Okay, Johnny, I get it.” you huff, squirming under him. “Now get up, you made your point.”

“I don’t think I will, actually.” He smiles down at you, and you stop moving abruptly. “I kinda like you all helpless under me.” 

“Johnny, you’re not funny.” you scoff, lifting your hips up to buck him off. 

He doesn’t budge. “I’m not joking.” He slides his hands up your stomach to squeeze your breasts and you freeze, looking up at him in surprise. “Y’know, you really shouldn’t be so naive.”

“Wh—how am I naive?” you splutter incredulously.

“You let me pin you down and now I could just…have my way with you.” As if to prove his point, he runs his fingers over your nipples and tweaks them gently, chuckling when you squeal and squirm harder under him. “Aw, c’mon, you can fight back better than that.”

“You’re sitting on me.” You buck harder, and he lifts up ever so slightly, freeing you enough to slip your arms from between his knees and swat his hands away. 

He snatches your wrists up with one large hand, pinning them above your head and running his free hand over to rest lightly on the underside of your shirt sleeve. 

“Johnny, if you’re about to tickle me again—” He silences you and digs his finger into the seam, tugging hard and—“Did you just rip my fucking shirt?”

“Watch your mouth,” Johnny warns you, ripping the rest of the now useless fabric off of your body with several uncomfortable yanks and dangling it in your face. 

“Or what?”

“Or I’ll tie you up with this.” He wraps the cloth around your wrists and tightens until you yelp, wriggling in vain. “Thought so. Be good.” He shifts off of you slightly, locking one of your legs between his as he cups your core through your leggings, his fingers rubbing against your clothed clit.

“Johnny, let me up—oh, my God!” Your next attempt to speak is cut off by his fingers digging into the seam between your legs and pulling your leggings roughly, a loud tearing noise sounding throughout the room. “Johnny, what the fuck—”

“What,” Johnny says slowly, staring you directly in the eyes with a challenge clearly written on his face, “did I say about that mouth of yours?”

“To watch it,” you mumble quietly, and Johnny pinches your chin. 

“So you do remember.” he murmurs, and you swallow thickly. “Yeah, thought so.” He sits up slightly and rips the rest of your leggings off, ignoring your sounds of alarm as he jerks your body around with the force of his pulling. “Stop acting like you don’t like this.”

“I don’t like my clothing being ripped off!” You glare at him as he repositions himself on top of you, and he slips two fingers under the front of your bra, making your eyes widen. “Please don’t. Bras are expensive.”

“You clearly wanted this, though. Look at your cute little underwear and matching bra.” He snaps the band against your skin, making you hiss. “This is probably exactly where you wanted to end up.”

“Shut up, Johnny.” you grumble, looking away. He’s silent—suspiciously so—so you shift your gaze back to him and balk at his thoroughly unimpressed expression. His brow raised, he stares down at you with the most challenging look you think you’ve ever seen from him. 

“You got brattier than I remember. What happened to being a good little kitten, hm?” His words are teasing and his voice is soft, but even a fool could detect the danger underlying his tone.

“Johnny,” you whine, feeling exposed—with good reason, given that he’s ripped your top and bottom garments off and rendered them useless. “Stop being mean.”

“I think you like it when I’m mean.” he remarks, amused. He reaches behind himself and massages up your thigh to press his fingers against your clothed core. “Yeah, you definitely like it,” he breathes out as he strokes over your clit, without a doubt feeling the heat and slick seeping through your underwear. 

“Johnny,” you complain again, dragging the syllables out. “Do something.” 

“You are so demanding,” Johnny scoffs. “Who said you’re calling the shots?”

“Wh-What?” You blink up at him in surprise.

“What?” Johnny mocks you, chuckling when you frown. “Maybe I wanna pin you down and do whatever I want to you without hearing your bratty little mouth.”

You move to protest, but one stern raise of his brow, and you’re silent, prompting him to chuckle.

“You’re getting it,” he says, more patronizing than anything, but you cling to the praise regardless, blinking up at him expectantly. “Such a pretty girl,” he coos, leaning down and hovering over your lips. 

“Johnny,” you plead softly, trying your best not to whine.

“What?” he asks, feigning sympathy. “Do you want me to kiss you?”

“Yes,” you say, giving a small nod. “Please?”

He studies your face intently, eyes eventually drifting down to your lips and staring at them for a moment. He leans in and cups your chin, squeezing hard until you wince and drop your jaw, letting your tongue hang out reflexively.

He hovers over your mouth, letting a trail of spit drop down onto your tongue. When the warmth of the droplet hits your tongue, you whine and blink up at him expectantly as his saliva sits in your mouth.

“Swallow,” he mutters, brows furrowed in concentration as he watches you. You comply, swallowing and opening your mouth again as proof. His lips seal over yours almost immediately, his tongue pushing yours back into your mouth as it eases between your lips. “You can kiss me back better than that.”

You can only let out a small whimper as he kisses you, his teeth nipping at your bottom lip repeatedly and roughly. His mouth travels lower until he’s biting at the skin on your neck, teeth scraping and lips sucking as you wiggle uselessly under him.

You rock your hips up and against him, dragging your clothed core along his concealed length, which is growing more and more erect by the minute. He moves back up to kiss you, pulling away every once in a while and laughing when your lips chase after his.

“You like kissing that much?” he teases, and you nod with a petulant frown, making him snicker. “Cute,” he mumbles before leaning back in for more. His hand grabs your wrists and pins them above your head while his other hand  wraps around your throat, squeezing just enough to make you gasp. The second your lips part, Johnny pulls back and spits into your mouth, going back in to kiss you in a sloppy, wet lip lock that has you whining into it.

Lips traveling down your body, Johnny releases your throat and pulls your wrists down to your hips, locking them under your body with one hand as his mouth moves further and further south.

Releasing your hands, he lifts your ass up and folds you over so your knees are nearing your head. Ignoring your yelp of alarm, he nuzzles his face between your legs, exhaling heat against your already slick core.

“Johnny, I’m not bendy like that!” you plead, attempting to wiggle out of his grip to no avail. He tightens his hold on you and lets your elevated lower back rest against his chest as he pulls your underwear to the side and drags his tongue up and down your core with rough strokes. “Oh, fuck—”

He’s not holding back at all, moving like something wild’s been unleashed in him, as his tongue forces its way between your folds to lap at your entrance, which is currently gushing arousal. His nose is pressing firmly against your clit as he pushes his tongue into you, the pink appendage slithering within your walls as you gasp and squirm under his touch.

“Yeah, you like when I eat your pretty little pussy like that, don’t you?” he grunts, voice lilting playfully as he moves back up to suck on your clit hard. “All rough and messy—your cum is all over my face, baby.”

“S-Sorry,” you pant, your chest heaving with pleasure. 

“Don’t say sorry,” he chuckles, “I fucking love it.” he murmurs before wrapping his lips back around your sensitive, pulsing bud. “Pretty, messy little baby.” he coos, his words buzzing around your clit as your high approaches rapidly. 

“Johnny, wanna cum so bad,” you plead, and he nods, rapidly flicking his tongue over your clit as he sucks on it roughly. “Oh—holy shit—fuck, Johnny—” 

Your climax hits hard, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body trembles and you can’t even speak, tongue tying up uselessly as your jaw falls open. Only when you push his head away does Johnny let up on you, pulling back and letting your body return to the bed. Pulling your underwear off and slingshotting them across the room, he spreads your legs on either side of his body.

Johnny runs his thumbs over your nipples slowly, relishing the needy whine you let out. Slowly dragging his hands down your sides, he squeezes and kneads your flesh everywhere he touches, hands moving down to meet in the middle of your stomach just below your navel and down to your thighs. Forcing your thighs apart, he slaps the underside of his length against your clit repeatedly, grinning sadistically when you cry out.

“Why are you being like this?” you choke out, the backs of your eyes warming up as tears prick at them. “Please just fuck me—”

“This is so fun,” Johnny groans, stroking himself. “Aren’t you having fun?”

“No.” you sniffle, and he frowns, his hand on himself moving faster.

“Keep pouting all cute like that and I’ll just jack off to the sight of you right now.”

“Johnny!” you protest.

“All helpless and needy and teary-eyed…really gets me going, y’know.”

“You are evil.”

“I just want this moment to last forever,” he hums, sliding his length between your folds, gliding it up and down as it bumps against your clit every time.

“Johnny, I will leave right now if you don’t fuck me—oh shit,” Your complaint is cut off when Johnny pushes into you entirely, his balls slapping against your ass. 

“Nothing to say now, yeah?” he grunts, pulling out and snapping his hips back against you. At your responding whimper, he snorts derisively and adds, “I know you just need a thick fucking cock to fill you up, yeah?”

“Yes, Johnny—need it so bad,” you stammer as he fucks into you roughly, hands pinning your hips to the bed and keeping you in place as he essentially uses you to get off. His length is reaching all the right places, his tip kissing your g-spot with every thrust, and you can feel your orgasm building once more, quicker than usual as a result of all the teasing.

“You act like that on purpose so I’ll fuck you quiet, don’t you?” He’s right on the money, you note with embarrassment, but you remain silent, looking away from him in shame. “Don’t you?” 

“No—” you start to protest, but he rolls his eyes and reaches between you two, pressing his fingers against your overly sensitive clit hard and rubbing it forcefully. “Fuck, Johnny—”

“Admit it,” he spits out through clenched teeth of concentration, and your resolve breaks, the confession spilling from you immediately.

“Yes, Johnny!”

“Knew it,” he chuckles, not letting up on your clit even though you’ve complied. “Baby loves the way I fuck her, don’t you?”

“Yes, I love it—love it so much—”

“Yeah? Nice and rough, hard and deep? Like you’re nothing but a little fuckdoll for me to play with?”

“I’m your fuckdoll,” you gasp, nodding emphatically. “I am, I am—”

“Such a good fuckdoll,” he compliments, and fresh tears spring to your eyes from the overwhelming pleasure and the unexpected praise. “Letting me fuck you any way I want—bet you’re gonna let me cum in you, too, aren’t you?”

“Yes!” you agree immediately, latching onto his words and the sound of his voice to center yourself. “Fucking—fucking breed me, Johnny—”

“Breed you?” Johnny remarks, surprised, and you fear you’ve misspoken until he leans over you so his lips are at your ear. “I’m gonna breed you so fucking deep—gonna give you all my fucking cum.”

“Please,” you cry out, digging your nails into his shoulders.

“I bet Jaehyun wouldn’t like to hear that you begged me to breed you,” Johnny taunts. “Hell, Mark might even cry.”

“Johnny, stop—” You reach to cover his mouth, but he smacks your hand away with a wicked grin.

“You want them to hear us? Yeah? Wanna make them listen to me fucking you just the way you like? Make them hear you begging for me to breed you like a little slut in heat?”

“Johnny, please—I’m gonna cum—”

“Fucking cum then.” he mocks your voice, whiny and breathy, and you promptly lose your mind, everything in your mind blanking out and being replaced with immense pleasure. You’re crying, you realize a couple seconds later—sniffling and all, tears streaming down your cheeks, and Johnny coos at you in feigned sympathy. “Am I fucking you that good, huh? That you turn into a crybaby?”

“I’m not a crybaby,” you whimper, tears filling your eyes once more, and he silences you with a deep kiss, the taste of your tears salting the lip lock, but neither of you break it, his lips remaining on yours even as you tremble and moan loudly from his thrusts.

“You are,” he says with a teasing lilt, “and I’m gonna breed my pretty fucking crybaby.” he’s practically growling as he starts to climax, fucking into you still with sloppier thrusts as he releases into you, keeping true to his word and filling you with his seed.

The only noises to be heard are the sounds of you and Johnny catching your breath as he pulls out of you and collapses on the bed beside you.

“So,” Johnny chuckles, breaking the silence. You turn to look at him. “Breeding, huh?”

“Shut up,” you whine, pushing his face away from you. “I don’t know what came over me.”

“I have that effect on people.” he says with a smug grin, and you roll your eyes.

“You’re so full of yourself, Johnny.” 

He shrugs. “I don’t know; kinda seemed like you liked being full of me just a moment ago—”

“Johnny!”

 Day 34

“Who’s home?” you call from the kitchen at the sound of the front door opening.

“Just Jeno,” you hear as he rounds the corner into view. 

“Oh, hey, Jeno.” You wave at the approaching male who returns the gesture. “I thought you and Jaemin left together.”

“We did; Coach let me go early but everyone else is still running drills.” Jeno explains.

“Oh. Sucks for them.” 

Jeno snickers and nods, taking a seat at the kitchen island across from you. “Yeah. Where’s everyone else?”

“I could rattle off the long list of who’s where doing what, but the long story short is that everyone’s out.”

“Oh,” Jeno comments and you could swear you hear his voice waver slightly. “So we’re home alone.”

“That we are,” you confirm, smiling innocently as a devious plan begins to form in your mind. 

Pretending to be focused on your phone, you drop your shoulder slightly, letting your bra strap slip down, and you fight back your smile when his eyes narrow, following the descent of the strip of fabric. Standing up, you walk around the island, brushing by him and grinning, unseen, as he stiffens. 

“Jeno,” you drag out the syllables of his name, blinking at him helplessly. His gaze darkens at your expression and he swallows hard before blinking and clearing his face. “I need your help.”

“With what?” It’s obvious he’s trying to keep his voice level and avoid looking at you, but you take his hand in yours, tugging him to his feet and leading him to the cabinet. 

“I can’t reach this shelf to put this dish away.” You frown, picking up the dish and standing directly in front of him to point at the shelf. 

Is there a step-stool? Yes. 

Does he need to know that? No, not right now.

As if to demonstrate, you stand on your tiptoes and reach your arms above your head, well aware of the sliver of skin gradually revealing itself just above your shorts as your shirt raises up. 

For a moment, it seems like Jeno’s unable to help himself, hands gripping your hips so his fingers are digging into your exposed skin, and you let out a quiet but content sigh, leaning back so your ass is pressing against his front. His grip tightens before it falls away, Jeno abruptly plucking the dish from your hand and pushing forward to put it away, pressing you against the counter at the same time. 

As he puts it away, you turn so you’re facing him, smiling when he looks down at you before resting against the counter and gazing into his eyes curiously.

He seems frozen in place, not moving even when you cock your head to the side, just studying your face with furrowed brows and a set jaw.

“Jeno?” you say softly, leaning in so your faces are closer. 

“Yeah?” he answers with a slight rasp to his voice.

“You’re blocking me in.” you point out, placing a hand on his chest. You push gently and he steps back a moment later, clearly in a daze of sorts.

You turn away and finish putting up the other dishes you just washed as Jeno returns to his seat and you can’t help but sigh internally—that would have worked on any member of this household. So why not Jeno?

“I’m gonna go to my room,” you say to Jeno, who just nods, his jaw set as he looks at his phone. Turning and heading upstairs, you faintly hear Jeno get up and think nothing of it, continuing on your way. You’ve just cleared the landing to the second floor when Jeno calls your name from an alarmingly close proximity and you turn in surprise to see him standing directly behind you, one step below. “Jeno?”

“You’re a real little tease, you know that?” he chuckles, stepping towards you. Something about his eyes screams “danger” in the most alluring of ways, and you back up reflexively, eyes widening when he takes another step towards you. 

“What do you mean?” Your words come out breathless and soft, nerves overtaking you at the way his features seem to have sharpened, growing more intense. 

“You know exactly what I mean.” he says seriously, and you blink as you move away, inadvertently backing yourself up against the wall. 

Jeno smiles in satisfaction and closes in on you entirely, placing both hands on the wall on either side of your head. He’s effectively trapping you in place and he knows it, if the smirk curling his lips is anything to go by.

“Jeno—” Your throat feels dry.

“I’m quiet, I’m not oblivious.” he scoffs in amusement. “I see the way you look at me.”

“I—” 

Jeno lowers himself so his lips are by your ear, his hot breath fanning over your skin. He smells of sweat and a heady blend of musk and whatever leftover body wash he used before practice and you practically go cross-eyed from the desire. 

“I can tell by the way you touch me.” His lips graze your earlobe and a small gasp bubbles out of your throat. “You keep testing me.”

“I’m not testing you, Jeno,” you lie, and he snorts derisively.

“You’re a bad liar.” Jeno informs you plainly, and you swallow. “Not to mention the way you show off this body,” he grunts, winding an arm around your waist and yanking you against him. “Strutting around in shorts or leggings and skimpy little tops—you want the attention of not just me, but every-fucking-body, don’t you?”

“No, Jeno,” you whimper, your breathing labored as you gaze up at him with wide eyes.

“It’s even in the way you fucking speak to me,” he growls. “All soft and breathy and whiny—like you’re moaning every time you speak to me.”

“Wh—I—”

“Say my name.” 

“Jeno,” you comply immediately, and he raises an eyebrow at how blatantly desperate you sound. “Jeno, I don’t mean to sound like that—”

“Sure, you don’t. You also don’t mean to say my name all the time, do you? You know it sounds good when you say it so you do it all the damn time.”

You’re embarrassed, to say the least, that Jeno’s been onto you this whole time. You open and close your mouth, but nothing comes out, and he snickers at your unraveling state.

“I can’t believe there are six guys in this house that would gladly fuck you at a moment’s notice, but you’re still chasing after me?” He tilts his head to the side, regarding you with a sadistic sort of curiosity. “Do you like me that much, or are you just that desperate for attention?”

Your pride makes a comeback as you frown, retorting, “I’m not desperate for your attention.”

He raises an eyebrow. “Then what do you call all of this?” 

The words leave your mouth before you can stop them. “Playing with you.”

He wets his lips slowly as he looks at you with mild disbelief. “So you’re enjoying just toying with me, yeah? Turning me on and waltzing off like nothing happened?”

“Well, no—”

“‘Well, no,’” Jeno mocks you, and you fall silent in shock. “Well,” he stresses the word, pushing his hips into yours and pressing you up against the wall, “I think it’s my turn to have some fun, yeah?”

“J—”

“Right?”

“I guess,” you mumble, and he grins, tilting your chin up and dipping his head down to ghost his lips against yours. When you lean up to kiss him, he pulls back with an amused snort.

“Do you really think you deserve a kiss? After all the shit you pulled?”

You blanch and shift your weight from one foot to the other, and Jeno scoffs, pressing you flat against the wall to your surprise.

“You’re lucky I’m doing this for me.” He doesn’t give you any further warning, bringing his lips to yours in a searingly passionate kiss. It’s rough and full of nipping and biting, his hands groping your body freely with tugging and squeezing and pinching until you yelp.

You can barely get your wits about you long enough to moan, the sound snatched away by Jeno’s hand wrapping around your throat and squeezing. Your mouth falls open to gasp in air, and his tongue enters instantly, greedily searching for a taste of you.

“These fucking tits,” Jeno grunts, his hand groping your chest and pinching your nipple, tugging it. “You’re something else, you know that?”

“I’m not—” you start, but he silences you by pushing his hips against yours hard, a gasp leaving you instead. Shoving his hand up your shirt, he pushes your bra up and draws circles around the bud, chuckling when you keen and push your breast into his hand more. “Jeno—”

“There you go again, moaning my name like a little slut.”

“S-Sorry,” you stammer, and he silences you by bringing the hand on your throat up to cover your mouth.

“Didn’t say I don’t like it.” With that, he dips his head down and devotes his attention to ruining your neck, leaving your skin buzzing with nips, bites, and sucks that have gasps leaving your covered lips.

As his mouth works away at your neck, his other hand slips between your skin and your underwear, lips shushing you when you whimper.

“Shut,” he pants, “up.”

You nod, and he pushes two fingers into you, clearly not in the mood to wait. The sound you desperately want to let out falters on the tip of your tongue, and he looks up at you with a smug grin.

“Good.” 

His fingers pump into you rapidly, stroking and twisting and curling as he finds your g-spot, fucking into it relentlessly as you struggle to remain silent. His hand leaves your mouth to yank your shirt up and your bra down until your breasts are exposed, and he takes your nipple into his mouth, sucking hard and biting until you squirm away. 

Between his fingers inside of you and his mouth sucking on your breasts, you’re about to lose your mind. 

“Jaemin always calls you ‘angel,’ but you’re not a fucking angel, are you?” he taunts, and you huff stubbornly. “You think angels like getting fucked up against the wall?”

“No,” you mumble reluctantly, gripping his forearm as his hand speeds up inside of you.

“That’s why you’re not an angel. You’re a dirty...little...slut.” he practically spits the words at you and, for some reason, they usher in your orgasm as you cry out Jeno’s name loudly, almost sliding down the wall if not for Jeno’s hand pinning the lower half of your body in place. “Your room,” he murmurs urgently, and you lead him to your room, clumsily discarding your shorts on the way.

As soon as the door shuts behind you both, Jeno doesn’t waste a second, flipping you so your face is pressed against the wall and bringing the head of his—surprisingly thick—length to your entrance. He pushes in without a moment’s notice, clasping a hand tightly over your mouth as you cry out, and starts to pump into you with rough, deep strokes. 

“This what you wanted, huh?” he taunts through gritted teeth. “To get fucked like a little slut?”

“Jeno,” you moan out, the discomfort gradually giving way to pleasure, and a groan emerges from his chest, the sound deep and filled with need. 

“Answer me.” He moves his hand off of your mouth and squeezes your jaw as if urging you to spit the words out.

“Yes!” you exclaim breathlessly, focusing on the way the cold wall feels against your cheek as the only thing grounding you. You never expected shy, quiet Jeno to be this rough, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t love it.

“You’re just a needy little slut, aren’t you?”

“Mhm—”

“I fucking know,” he growls under his breath, his balls slapping against your ass as he fucks into you roughly. Delivering a sharp smack to your ass, he stuffs two fingers into your mouth and groans when you start to suck them. “Gonna give you exactly what you want.”

“Please,” you pant, muffled from his fingers in your mouth, and he chuckles, shoving them farther back and laughing cruelly when you choke.

“You’re gonna take what I give you,” he grunts, “and you’re gonna fucking love it.”

The front door shuts behind Johnny and Jaemin, both of whom freeze when loud shushing startles them.

“What are you shushing me for—” Johnny whispers to Mark and Haechan, the two waving frantically to shut him up and pointing vigorously towards the upstairs section of the house.

Listening out for whatever has them so agitated, Johnny’s eyes widen when he hears your unmistakable moan—and it’s loud.

“It’s probably Jaehyun or Jungwoo,” Johnny brushes them off, and Haechan shakes his head, pointing at the kitchen. 

Peering around the corner, Johnny sees Jaehyun and Jungwoo in the kitchen, staring upstairs with the same bewildered expression.

“Well, if we’re all down here and Renjun has a girlfriend—I don’t think he’s even home—who could be—?”

“Jeno!” Your voice cuts through the air and everyone’s eyes widen as they look amongst each other. Jaemin, sporting a smug smile, shrugs.

“I knew he wanted her.” 

“He’s going in on her,” Jungwoo remarks in surprise as your sounds of pleasure escalate in pitch and volume.

“And out,” Haechan agrees, and everyone turns to look at him in confusion. He makes a circle with one hand and pushes a finger in and out. “And back in, and back out, and back in—”

“I think we get it,” Mark mumbles tiredly, and Haechan shrugs. 

“I’m just saying.”

“What do we say when they come out?” Mark asks, and Jaehyun shoots him a funny look.

“Nothing? Carry on as normal.”

“I mean, yeah, but—”

“Fuck, Jeno, right there—”

“Okay, I’m gonna go do…anything other than stand here and eavesdrop.” Mark mutters, pulling out his headphones from his bag and heading to the couch.

“Touchy.” Jaehyun chuckles quietly, and Johnny shoots him a brief glare. “Sorry.”

Meanwhile, upstairs, you’re about to fall apart all over Jeno’s length, Jeno seconds behind you.

“Cum for me,” he grunts, powerful thrusts punctuating his every word. “Cum all over my cock.”

“I’m gonna—oh, fuck, Jeno—” you gasp as your climax hits and he groans at the feeling of your walls clenching so hard he’s practically forced out of you. “Oh, my God,” you whimper breathlessly as pleasure courses through you, your eyes rolling back and eyelids fluttering shut.

“Fuck, gonna cum in you,” Jeno grunts, thrusting harder and practically flattening you against the wall. “Gonna cum so fucking deep in your tight little pussy—” And with that, he’s climaxing, hips slapping against your ass one last time as he bottoms out in you, releasing deep into you. “Fuck, that’s so good.”

“So full,” you moan weakly, nodding—at what, you’re not sure. “Feels so good.”

Jeno pulls out of you slowly, dropping to a squat to watch as a blend of your releases leak out of you and groaning in satisfaction.

“You okay?” he asks softly, seemingly back to the quiet, reserved Jeno you’re used to. 

“Yeah,” you nod, your voice a bit raspy, but you are fine, you’re sure. 

“Great.”

“You?” you ask, and he shoots you a slightly awkward thumbs up as he finishes tying off his sweats.

“I’m perfect.” he sighs in relief. “Is your curiosity satisfied now?” He raises an eyebrow, and your cheeks warm.

“Yeah,” you mumble, rubbing the back of your neck as you look around the room for your clothes. Finding them, you start to redress, painfully aware of how Jeno’s watching you with an amused smirk.

“Never thought I’d see the day you became the quiet one.” Jeno chuckles, and you narrow your eyes, swatting him with your shirt. 

“Shut up.”

Exiting your room and heading back downstairs, the room feels silent despite several of your housemates being present, and you stop short. 

“When did you guys get home?” you ask carefully, and Johnny looks up at you with a knowing smile. “Oh, boy.”

Slow clapping starts to come from the kitchen, and you turn to look as Haechan makes his way over to you and Jeno, clapping and nodding in approval.

“Glad you two had fun,” Haechan says with a grin. “It was about time, what with the way Jeno always talked about you—”

“Haechan, shut up.” Jeno warns, and Haechan nods in understanding, miming zipping his lips shut. 

“Haechan,” you murmur, “will you tell me later?” You smile innocently.

He nods with a wink before Jeno clears his throat loudly, prompting him to shake his head vehemently. 

“You’re no fun, Jeno.” you huff, and he narrows his eyes at you challengingly, making you backtrack. “You’re all the fun, actually. Literally all of it. None left for anyone else.”

He smiles, pleased, and turns to head into the kitchen.

“I’ll tell you later,” Haechan mumbles surreptitiously, “but I’m scared.”

“I don’t blame you.”

“What was that?” Jeno calls loudly, and you both practically scamper away from each other. 

“Nothing!” you say in unison.

“Whoever is eating my Cinnamon Toast Crunch I brought over, can you stop?” Haechan complains at the impromptu house meeting, and you smile sheepishly.

“It was me, sorry—thought it was just a regular cereal in the house.”

“Actually—you can eat it if you want.” he says immediately, and Renjun scoffs in amusement. “Yeah, but just you.”

“Aw, you’re so sweet,” you coo, reaching over and squeezing his hand, retracting it with a roll of your eyes when Jaehyun and Mark clear their throats in unison. “Get over yourselves.” you say. Mark frowns, and you let out a small sigh. “Sorry.” 

“While we’re all here, actually, I have no idea where the detergent is and I’ve been too scared to ask.” Jeno mumbles.

“It’s the blue one,” Johnny says, and you raise your eyebrows incredulously.

“That’s mine! Jeno, use the green one—the Gain.” 

“Oh, really? I’ve been using it,” Johnny says sheepishly, and you narrow your eyes. 

“That’s why your clothes smell like me, oh, my God.” you mutter, surprised. “I thought I was just hanging out with you too much.”

“Okay, can we end this house meeting?” Jaemin calls out from the couch. “I have work to do.”

“Yeah, sure,” you agree, and everyone gradually exits the living room and kitchen, leaving you at the kitchen counter and Renjun on the couch, flipping through channels on the television. You don’t really feel like going back to your room—and you’re not entirely keen on admitting you’re avoiding Mark—so you walk into the living room where Renjun sits. “Hi, Renjun!”

“Hey!” he replies, looking up from his phone. “Sorry, just texting my girlfriend back.” His phone dings and he checks the notification, a smile lighting up his face as he types something in and locks it again. “She’s so funny.”

“No problem,” you say with a smile, admiring how different he is with her; sweet, attentive, caring. You want that for yourself—not him, but you want a relationship like his. “Hey, can I, um, hang out with you?” you ask carefully, hoping you’re not intruding.

To your relief, Renjun smiles warmly at you, scooting over on the couch. “Sure! Wanna watch this telenovela with me?” Renjun offers, and you perk up, nodding as you sit on the couch beside him. “I’ll catch you up as we watch.” 

As Renjun gradually fills in details about the show, you find your interest increasing until you’re sitting forward fully and paying rapt attention to the screen.

“I knew you’d like it.” Renjun laughs, and you wave a hand, shushing him.

“Stop, I need to find out if Fernando’s twin survived the house fire!” you whisper loudly. “What’s his name again?”

“Eduardo,” Renjun chuckles, and you nod.

“C’mon, Eduardo!”

“Hey, Renjun?” you ask softly, and he turns the volume down, looking over at you curiously. “You know my whole situation with Jaehyun and Mark, right?”

“How could I not?” he chuckles, and you offer a weak laugh. “I’m joking.” Renjun nudges you.

“Right,” you say, nodding with a small smile. “Do you think…well… Does doing all this…like, hooking up with both of them…make me a bad person?”

“I don’t think so.” Renjun answers, and he sounds sincere. “I think you haven’t made a choice yet, so it makes sense to be confused still.”

“Yeah,” you hum lightly, nodding slowly. “I mean, they both have their positives, y’know?”

“And their drawbacks,” Renjun adds, and you nod in agreement. “It’s like Marielena in this telenovela,” he says, gesturing towards the television. “She’s stuck between Fernando and Ricardo, but her feelings aren’t clear to anyone, let alone herself. So we don’t hate her for trying to do what she thinks is right.”

“That’s true. I just want…I don’t know, I want something cozy and easy that makes sense. Like what you have with your girlfriend, y’know?”

“Well, you’re not me and you’re not my girlfriend, and neither are Jaehyun and Mark, so things might not be the same, right? If you want cozy, that might be one person; if you want easy, that might be someone else. But if you want something that makes sense, that’s a personal choice that you have to make. Does that make sense?”

You can feel a smile coming on. “Yeah. Yeah, you’re right! Thanks, Renjun.” you thank him sincerely, and he returns your smile.

“No problem. Now, uh,” he points back at the television. “Can we go back to the show?”

“Oh, yeah, of course!” You nod, and he starts to rewind back to where you left off. “I can’t wait to find out how Fernando reacts to realizing his twin, Eduardo, survived the house fire.”

“His evil twin, Eduardo.” Renjun corrects with an eager smile, settling back in his spot and bringing popcorn to his mouth. 

 Day 35

The doorbell rings and you look around in confusion with practically everyone else.

“Everyone is here, right?” you ask, and Johnny nods.

“Did anyone order a package?” Jungwoo asks, and the silence holds the answer. 

“Well, then who—” you mumble, but Jaehyun’s footsteps down the stairs cut you off as he appears in the living room, fixing his hair as he heads to the door.

“It’s for me,” he says, shooting you a lingering glance before disappearing into the foyer and opening the door. There are confused glances and quietly muttering being shared all over the place that all culminate to complete and utter silence when the visitor enters the living room.

Silence is hardly even the word. The shock of everyone in the room is palpable as everyone just stares at Jaehyun in disbelief. 

“Hi, everyone,” the visitor says quietly, waving. “I’m Minhee.”

You’re the first to react, sending her a tight-lipped smile. “Hey,” you greet. It’s not her fault Jaehyun invited her over.

Gradually, everyone says some sort of greeting and Jaehyun has the audacity to be staring directly at you the entire time.

You could kill him.

“Here, you can set your stuff down in my room.” Jaehyun tells her, touching her gently on her lower back. “You remember where it is, right?”

She nods and shoots you another small smile before heading upstairs.

The silence is painful to endure, and Johnny breaks it with a low huff.

“Dude.”

“I don’t see the problem.” Jaehyun says defensively, and you scoff loudly into your mug, rolling your eyes when Jaehyun turns and looks at you. “Do you have something to say?”

“No,” you say flatly. 

“Kinda seems like you have something to say.”

“Dude.” Johnny warns him, and Jaehyun spares him a cursory glance before returning his attention to you. 

“Do you…have something…to say?” Jaehyun asks carefully, and you can practically feel something inside of you snap.

“Who you invite over makes no difference to me.” you lie, and Jaehyun raises his eyebrows.

“Kinda seems like it does make a difference,” he says, stepping closer to you. 

“Jaehyun, shut up.”

“Are you jealous?” The question practically stops you in your tracks, making you freeze and look at him in disbelief.

“You don’t wanna do this,” Johnny cautions Jaehyun again, looking between the two of you. 

“Minhee’s waiting for you, Jaehyun.” Your voice is level and even and you’re actually proud of how well you’re keeping your composure.

“Minhee can wait a little longer.”

You scoff. “You’re a shitty host—”

“Jaehyun, just go upstairs.” Johnny cuts you off before it can get any worse, and Jaehyun gives you a long, probing look before doing just that.

“You okay?” Mark asks carefully, and you nod, unable to bring yourself to meet his worried gaze.

“I’m going to my room.” you mumble, and Johnny nods out of the corner of your eye.

You head upstairs to your room and plop down on the bed, groaning under your breath before you stop abruptly, listening out.

“I know he can’t be—” you mutter, gasping when you hear an unmistakable moan from his room. “Oh, fuck him.” There’s a gentle knock on the door and you sigh. “Who is it?”

“Haechan and Jaemin,” they answer, and you relax slightly.

“Come in.” 

They do and you gesture at your bed for them to make themselves comfortable, both of them taking the invitation and sitting, Jaemin in front of you and Haechan next to you.

“Are they—are they fucking?” Jaemin asks in surprise as he cocks his head to hear better, and you nod slowly. “Wow.”

“Yeah.”

“He’s out of his mind,” Haechan mumbles, and you laugh humorlessly.

“I can’t fucking believe him,” you hiss, and Jaemin sighs in understanding, rubbing your knee comfortingly.

“You know, you could always get him back.” Haechan suggests, and you look at him curiously.

“What do you mean?”

He and Jaemin share a look, now seemingly on the same page as they look at you.

“He’s fucking that girl—Minhee—to make you jealous, right?” Haechan says.

“Yes…?”

“Well, you could fuck someone to make him jealous.” Jaemin finishes, and your eyes widen slightly as you process the situation.

“Us. Specifically,” Haechan adds, and you chuckle.

“I got that part, yeah.”

With the way Jaemin and Haechan are advancing on you, you feel a bit like a cornered animal, but your thoughts melt away when Haechan cups your cheek and leans in to press his lips to yours.

Your lips move together smoothly, if not a bit eagerly, and when you suck at his bottom lip, he groans and surges forward, knocking your back against the headboard none too gently. 

“Don’t be selfish,” Jaemin mutters, gripping the back of your neck and pulling you away from Haechan with a soft wet smacking noise. You barely have time to catch your breath before Jaemin’s lips are on yours and he’s pulling you towards him with a strong hand gripping under your thigh.

You yelp as he flattens your back to the mattress unexpectedly and sucks on your tongue, flicking gently at it with his own. Not to be ignored, Haechan latches his lips onto your neck and leaves hot, wet kisses along the skin, one hand firmly kneading the flesh of your thigh. As his hand creeps further up your leg, your breath hitches and Jaemin tugs at the hem of your shirt.

Both of them have their hands running all over you, groping and tugging and squeezing, and the sensations are overwhelming in the best of ways, your legs parting to allow Haechan access to touch you while you prop yourself up to let Jaemin tug your shirt over your head.

With Jaemin kissing down from your lips and Haechan kissing down from your collarbones, your bra gets opened and slipped off in the melee, both of their mouths finding their way around a nipple and sucking. 

The breath you let out is shaky and your hands lace through their hair, tugging for Haechan and lightly scratching Jaemin’s scalp. Haechan’s hand between your legs slips under your shorts and beneath your underwear, stroking along your folds before Jaemin’s fingers join them, making a beeline for your clit.

“Fuck,” you whisper, your eyes fluttering shut as Jaemin kisses a wet trail down your body to your hips and thighs. They make quick work of removing your shorts and underwear and you would normally have the sense to be embarrassed that you’re entirely nude and they’re fully clothed, but Haechan’s lips put an end to your concerns as they reconnect with yours.

“Jaehyun can’t hear you, baby,” Haechan teases, and you whimper loudly, your thighs quivering as Jaemin settles between them.

“He’ll hear her after this.” Jaemin sounds determined as his tongue drags up your inner thighs, collecting the arousal smeared on your heated skin. Looping one arm around your thigh and the other over your stomach, he holds you in place firmly as he laps at your folds, running his tongue over them slowly and indulgently. 

“Jaemin,” you whine, and he chuckles, the sound low in his throat. 

“That’s it, pretty.” His mouth seals over your core, licking and sucking at your skin everywhere he can reach, and his grunts of pleasure mingle with yours in the air. 

“Kiss me,” Haechan mutters, pulling you close to him by the neck and kissing you deeply. His tongue enters your mouth just as Jaemin’s enters you, and you gasp loudly, keening weakly against his lips. When you squirm under Jaemin’s touch, Haechan and Jaemin both take it upon themselves to hold you down.

“Don’t move,” Jaemin warns you with a teasing lilt, nuzzling your clit with his lips. “Just take it.”

“Feels so good,” you exhale shakily, and Haechan coos fondly, pressing small kisses to your lips. 

“We know, baby.” he murmurs soothingly. “We know; just let it feel good.”

“She’s not loud enough, I don’t think,” Jaemin hums thoughtfully. “Think she needs something in her.”

“Yes,” you gasp immediately, hips lifting up as much as they can under Jaemin’s grip. “Something in me, yes—”

“Aw, poor baby.” he lilts. “Want my tongue in you? Or my fingers?”

“Cock,” you answer, huffing slightly. 

“That wasn’t an option.” Jaemin scolds you, leaning down to suck at your clit. “So greedy,” he taunts with his lips still pressed to you, the vibrations from his words sending pleasurable jolts through your body.

“Tongue—fingers—I don’t care,” you whine, “I just want you to fuck me.”

“How about both, then?” he offers, and you nod vigorously, sighing in relief when he pushes two fingers into you and starts to pump them in and out slowly, returning his attention to your clit that he flicks back and forth and sucks on roughly.

“Of course she’s greedy,” Haechan chuckles, watching this exchange between you and Jaemin with amusement. “Look at how you spoil her.”

Detaching from your core with a wet smacking sound, Jaemin shoots a brief glare in Haechan’s direction. “Look at her. Do you blame me?”

Haechan scans your body, eyes lingering between your legs where Jaemin’s fingers work in and out of you, and drag back up to your eyes before he grins.

“No, I don’t.” he agrees, cupping your chin and pulling you in for another kiss. “Would spoil the hell out of you if you were mine.”

“Haechan,” you whimper, aroused by the raw desperation in his voice. “Kiss me? Please?”

“Gladly,” he half-murmurs, half-growls, and slots his lips with yours eagerly.

Jaemin’s fingers move in and out of you rapidly, curling and scissoring expertly as your body trembles and squirms under his forearm pressing down on your abdomen.

“God, fuck,” you cry out, breaking the kiss with Haechan to look down at Jaemin, who’s moving determinedly with a fire in his eyes as his gaze switches between your face and your core where his fingers keep disappearing into you. “Gonna—gonna cum—”

“Kinda wanna hear you beg for it,” Haechan laughs breathlessly and, to your dismay, Jaemin nods in agreement.

“Beg,” he urges. “Loudly.”

“Jaemin, please let me cum,” you give in instantly, and his lips wrap around your clit once more as he hums in acknowledgement.

“Again.” Haechan speaks the words on Jaemin’s tongue, as it’s busy swirling around your clit rapidly.

“Jaemin, wanna cum,” you moan loudly, and Haechan chuckles, tweaking your nipple experimentally.

“Louder,” he sing-songs.

“Fuck—wanna cum so bad—please let me cum, Jaemin!” 

“That’s it,” Haechan growls under his breath, and takes your nipple into his mouth just as your peak hits, a loud cry leaving you as your back arches off of the bed. Loud gasps and swears fall from your lips repeatedly, your hips bucking towards Jaemin, who rides the undulating waves of your body with ease, not letting up on his actions until you’re whimpering desperately and shoving at his head and wrist.

“Pretty girl, are you gonna let me fuck your mouth?” Haechan asks sweetly, stroking your cheek, and you hum in assent and nod, moving so you’re lying on your front between his legs. Haechan pulls his length from his pants and strokes himself slowly before you smack his hand away and replace it with your own, lifting your head to spit down onto the head of his shaft, lubricating it so you can take him in your mouth with ease.

Wrapping your lips around the head of his length, you swirl your tongue around him and massage the slit in his tip with it, making him shudder. You start to bob your head up and down on him, gradually taking in more of his length with every downwards movement, and he groans loudly, his head thumping against the headboard.

“Fuck,” he hisses, resting his hand on top of your head. When you hollow your cheeks and suck more of him into your mouth, he moans and grips your hair. “That’s it, baby, just like that—sucking my cock so well, pretty.”

Your tongue massaging the underside of his shaft, you bob your head up and down quickly, wet sucking noises filling the room along with Haechan’s lewd moans, and Jaemin moves your hair out of your face to see you better, cooing in adoration.

“Look so pretty taking Haechan’s cock down your throat,” Jaemin praises, stroking the back of your neck gently as you suck on Haechan’s tip, pulling off and wiping the string of saliva connecting your bottom lip to his length before pressing kisses to the slit.

“Fuck, I’m not gonna last if you keep going—” Haechan grunts, carefully moving you back from him. “Need to fuck you.”

“Okay,” you say with a dreamy smile, lust and anticipation filling you at the realization that you’re about to be stuffed full of not one, but two cocks.

Haechan and Jaemin position themselves at your entrances, Haechan pulling you into a kiss from below to distract you from the overwhelming sensation of them pushing into you.

“Fuck,” you whimper breathlessly, feeling lightheaded. “So fucking full.”

“You’re doing so well, baby,” Jaemin soothes you, rubbing your back in soothing motions and pushing in deeper as you cry out weakly. “Gonna fill you so good.”

“More,” you mumble against Haechan’s lips, and he nods, settling you down further onto his length until he’s as deep inside as possible, both of you reacting loudly as Jaemin pushes in to the hilt swiftly, making you clench impossibly tighter around Haechan.

“Angel, it’ll feel better when you relax.” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, trying to relax your muscles.

“You can move,” you urge, wiggling your hips slightly, and they lock eyes, communicating wordlessly before they pull out and start to fuck into you, gradually building a rhythm in tandem that ensures you’re never not filled with at least one of them. “Oh, fuck—”

“That’s good, yeah? Pretty girl likes being stuffed full of cock?” Haechan grunts, thrusting up into you. With your hand on his chest, nails digging into the flesh slightly, he hisses in pleasure and lifts his head to suck one of your nipples into his mouth, kneading the other breast.

Jaemin’s hand snakes around your body to rub your clit and you jolt in surprise, Haechan groaning loudly.

“Fuck—Jaemin, do that again,” he moans, and Jaemin chuckles, obliging and making your walls tighten once more.

“Angel, you think Jaehyun’s gonna be mad hearing how we’re fucking you so good?” Jaemin muses, his length sliding along your inner walls as he speaks. “Hm? So nice and deep; bet he’s pissed as hell right now.”

“We’re gonna fuck all the thoughts out of your pretty little head, don’t you worry.” Haechan grunts from around your nipple, holding onto the bud with his teeth.

“Please,” you moan, “don’t wanna think—”

“I think that’s code for harder,” Jaemin snickers, and both of them pick up the pace, lengths driving into you in alternating motions as skin slapping against skin sounds fill the room along with your moans and pants of pleasure.

“I wanna cum—please let me cum—” you gasp, and Haechan nods emphatically.

“Cum, pretty; make a fucking mess on my cock—” he urges, and you climax with a loud cry, your body all but going slack as you struggle to hold yourself up and not collapse onto Haechan. He follows shortly after you, burying himself into you and releasing load after load of cum inside of you.

Jaemin thrusts into you a few more times before pulling out, much to your surprise, and cumming on your skin, warm spurts of his seed landing on your lower back and asscheeks. He groans at the sight and smears the last few drops onto your inner thigh, sitting back on his heels and catching his breath.

“Wait there,” Jaemin murmurs, exiting your room. You and Haechan make awkward eye contact and struggle to hold back your laughter before your door shuts and a warm, wet fabric travels between your legs and up your back, gently cleaning you up.

“Thanks,” you sigh, pulling off of Haechan. He takes the rag as Jaemin offers it to him, wiping himself down as you get off of the bed, redressing yourself slowly.

“Y’know, I passed Jaehyun in the hallway.” Jaemin pipes up, and you and Haechan turn to look at him expectantly. “He looked pissed.”

“Well...good.” you huff, and Haechan leans over to kiss your cheek.

“I hope he regrets bringing her over,” he says, and you blink despondently, not needing a reminder of what happened.

“Yeah.” 

“And fucking her for you to hear—”

“Haechan, you’re not exactly helping.” you say gently, patting his knee lightly, and he nods in understanding.

“I’ll shut up.”

“You good?” Johnny asks worriedly when you reappear in the living room in the evening, resting his hand on your back gently, and you nod dismissively.

“Yeah, she’s about to leave anyway.” you mumble, and it’s almost like someone sucked the air out of the room, the silence is that deafening. “…What?”

“She’s spending the night.” Jungwoo says carefully, and you slowly turn to look at him with a blank expression.

“What?”

“Yeah, it looked like she brought an overnight bag.” Jaemin adds, and you slide your gaze over to him, Jaemin immediately looking like he regrets speaking.

“Great! That’s great.” you reply, stretching your lips into a smile.

“Um…are you okay?” Jungwoo asks, and you wave him off.

“I’m fine.” 

“Your eye is twitching.” he points out, and you glare at him.

“I’m fine.”

“But—”

“Drop it. I’m fine.” you snarl under your breath and Jungwoo raises both hands up in surrender.

“Okay! Dropping it.”

“I’m going to bed.” you mutter, and storm off to your room, grabbing Mark’s wrist on the way and pulling him after you. 

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Mark asks, concerned, and your huffing and puffing slowly comes to a stop as you realize that this can’t be a fun experience for Mark to watch.

“Yeah, I’m good, Mark.” you lie, slipping your hand down to lace your fingers with his and squeeze gently.

“Okay…” he mumbles, clearly uncertain, but you pull him into a hug, nestling your face into his neck.

“I’m good.” you whisper, unsure if you’re convincing Mark or yourself. 

You’re not good, you realize at 4:00am. You’re far from it, actually.

So you sneak out of your bed after Mark’s gentle breathing gets to be a bit overwhelming, and trudge downstairs to the living room, which is shrouded in darkness.

You sigh and plop down on the couch, jumping up suddenly with a strangled yelp when you land on someone. There’s rustling in the dark, then the lamp beside the couch turns on and you’re met with Jaehyun lying on the cushions, covered in a blanket.

“Oh.” you say awkwardly. “Sorry, I thought no one was in here.”

“It’s fine,” Jaehyun answers, waving you off. He runs a hand through his hair and you look away with a small gulp. “What are you doing up?”

“Couldn’t sleep,” you mumble, not wanting to tell him the full reason. “You? Why are you down here?”

“Minhee kinda snores,” Jaehyun says, rubbing the back of his neck. “And hogs the blankets.”

“Bummer,” you reply, looking around to avoid eye contact. “Well, have fun with that.” You turn to leave, but he reaches out and grabs your wrist.

“We can share the couch, y’know.” he offers, and you wrinkle your nose up in distaste.

“I don’t really want to share with you.” you mutter. 

Jaehyun’s jaw clenches. “What do you mean by that?”

“You probably smell like Minhee.” You turn away and Jaehyun sucks his teeth loudly before he yanks you towards him and into his lap. “Get off me.”

“You probably smell like Haechan and Jaemin, but I’ll manage.” he huffs. “And you’re actually on me.” he points out smugly, and you growl under your breath. 

“Let me go, then.”

“Oh. No.”

“What the fuck do you mean, ‘no,’ Jaehyun?”

“I mean no.” He wrestles you around so you’re straddling his lap and he locks his arms around the small of your back tightly. “Stop avoiding me and actually talk about your feelings.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you lie stubbornly.

“Stop running from me.” He stares you down. You meet his gaze challengingly and watch as his attention drops to your lips before refocusing on your eyes. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.” 

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing—”

“If you say nothing one more time, I’m gonna lose it.” Jaehyun warns, and you scoff.

“So lose it, Jaehyun,” you press, moving closer so you’re practically nose-to-nose. “See if I care.”

“Oh, so you don’t care about me?”

“I didn’t say that—”

“So you do care about me?”

“I—you—shut up—”

“Why are you mad?”

“You fucked Minhee!” you blurt out, your eyes widening after the words leave your mouth. The shock on Jaehyun’s face shifts slowly into a smug sort of realization. “Stop looking at me like that.”

“You’re mad I fucked Minhee?” His voice is softer than earlier, and you look away immediately, focusing on the pattern of the decorative pillow on the other side of the couch. “Why does that bother you?”

“What are you, my therapist?” you grumble, and his unamused expression shuts you up. “I don’t know.” you lie.

“I think you do know.”

“I think you should shut up.” you huff, and he snorts derisively.

“You’re being a brat.”

“That’s what I’m best at,” you say with a dismissive shrug, and he rolls his eyes in your peripheral vision before cupping your chin and turning your head so you’re looking at him. “Stop looking at me like that.”

“Like what?” He doesn’t shift his expression, something soft lurking in his eyes behind the teasing glint as he smiles at you. 

“You know.”

“I don’t think I do.”

“‘I don’t think I do,’” you mock, and he rolls his eyes, squeezing your waist in his one-armed grip until you squeak.

“Why does it bother you that I fucked Minhee?” Jaehyun presses, and you grumble indistinctly. “Answer me.”

“The same reason why it bothers you that I fuck Mark!” You finally spit it out, and his eyes widen slightly before he’s leaning forward, his hold on your chin tightening as you try to look away again. “Please stop looking at me like that,” you say quietly, feeling small under his gaze.

“Like what?”

“You know—”

“Do you know why,” Jaehyun cuts you off, “I invited Minhee over?”

“To fuck with my head.”

“No,” he answers simply. “So you would finally notice me.”

Your heart is in your throat at this point, a noticeable lump resting there as you try to swallow around it. For some reason, you feel tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, your cheeks feeling hot.

“I do notice you,” you mumble, smaller than ever. You avert your gaze. 

Jaehyun lets you. “No, you don’t.”

A small whimper slips from you as you nod, your bottom lip trembling slightly. “I do.” you insist quietly. 

“Yeah?” he presses.

“You stopped eating my yogurts,” you point out, looking at his shoulder. “You like when I play with your hands. You stopped playing Cigarettes After Sex through the wall.” 

Jaehyun’s gone still under you, and you can feel his stare on you as you swallow thickly.

“You’re always looking at me when you think I can’t see you.” 

“Yeah?” There’s a slight smile to his voice, and, for some reason, it makes your chest ache even more.

“Mhm.” You place a hand on his chest, studying your fingernails and the contrast of your skin against his white t-shirt. “Wanna know how I know that?” 

“Yeah,” he says gently, leaning forward slightly to test the waters. When your hand doesn’t restrict him, instead giving under the pressure, he ducks his head to rest on your shoulder, tilting it towards you to exhale softly against your neck.

“Because I’m looking at you when you actually can’t see me.” 

He chuckles quietly and lifts his head slightly, the tip of his nose pressing against your cheek. 

“Is that right?”

“Yeah,” you answer with a small smile. “Discretion is key, y’know.”

“You’re changing the topic,” he points out.

“Damn,” you mutter. “I was hoping you wouldn’t notice.”

“You said that it bothers you that I fucked Minhee for the same reason that it bothers me that you fuck Mark.” he reminds you, and you blanch, giving a small nod. “What reason is that?”

“I don’t wanna say it,” you whine, tipping your head forward to rest on his shoulder. 

“I’ll tell you why it bothers me that you fuck Mark, then.” Jaehyun murmurs, rubbing your back gently, and you hum in acknowledgement. “It bothers me because I like you.” 

You knew this. You definitely knew this because of Johnny’s big mouth, but hearing Jaehyun say it is entirely different. Your cheeks warm—your whole body does, really—and the backs of your eyes feel hot as tears start to gather. 

When you sniffle quietly, Jaehyun freezes momentarily. 

“Did that make you cry?” He sounds incredulous, and you suck it up, sitting up and looking him in the eyes.

“No.”

“You’re lying.” 

You two stare each other down.

You sigh in defeat. “Okay, I’m lying.” 

“Why did you cry, hm?” Jaehyun cups your cheek and wipes your last tear away with his thumb. 

“Because I feel bad,” you say with a frown. It’s not the whole truth, but it’s a start. “Jaehyun, I just—”

A door opens upstairs, and you both freeze, looking at each other. Before you know it, you’re putting a finger to your lips and turning off the lamp, both of you holding your breath as footsteps head down the hall and another door softly closes. You two wait in tense silence as you listen out for more sounds. 

A toilet flushes, water runs briefly, a door opens, footsteps, then another door shuts quietly, and you both release your breaths in relief before you turn the lamp back on. Jaehyun’s smiling up at you with a glint of mischief in his eyes. 

“Why are you looking at me like that?” You narrow your eyes, and his smile just widens.

“I thought you were gonna run away again.” He squeezes you slightly, almost as if to see if you’re really still with him.

“I think I’m in my ‘staying’ era.” you say, nodding with a little grin, and his face scrunches up in amused confusion. 

“You’re in your staying era? Wh—you are so weird,” he laughs, and you scowl playfully, poking one of his dimples as he smiles. 

“But you like me,” you point out, your smile widening, and he nods with a chuckle, his eyes drifting down to your lips.

“I do,” he confirms. “I really do.”

You two sit there for a moment, with Jaehyun watching your lips as you watch his, and you finally break the silence.

“Do you want to kiss me as badly as I want to kiss you right now?” Your voice is barely above a whisper, but Jaehyun clearly hears you, if his eyes lighting up can serve as any indication. 

“God, I was hoping you’d ask,” he groans, leaning forward and slotting his lips with yours. Your body relaxes against his instantly, letting out a small sigh of relief as you move your lips with his, and he winds his arms around you tighter, grunting as he shifts you forward onto his lap. 

There’s something so warm about it all, his tight grip around you making you feel secure and the leisurely way your lips connect and move in sync with the other’s sends a sense of calm throughout your system, a sort of lazy, dopey giddiness building in your chest.

The only sounds to be heard in the room are the muted sounds of your kissing and small content sighs and hums as he moves his hands to your sides, rubbing them up and down soothingly. When you part for air, you rest your forehead against his as you both breathe in deeply, his eye contact making you feel shy.

“Hi,” he murmurs, and you snicker.

“Hi.”

You two stay there for a moment, Jaehyun positioning you so you’re sideways on his lap and tucking your head against his chest. As nice and comforting as it feels to have him just holding you like this, you can’t help but feel like something’s off.

“You know, Jaehyun,” you finally say quietly, looking up at him. “I don’t think this is fair to Minhee.”

“It’s not like she has feelings for me,” he counters. “I’m just good dick to her.”

“Speaking of good dick,” you say, taking the opening readily, “bringing Minhee to make me jealous was a real dick move.”

“I’m sorry,” he says sincerely, and some of the tension gripping your heart from earlier falls away. “In my defense, though—”

“Here we go,” you mumble, amused, and he squeezes you.

“Hey!”

“Sorry, go ahead.” you apologize, your lips trembling as you hold back a laugh.

“You fucked Haechan and Jaemin to get back at me.”

“Sure did. But I wouldn’t have done that if you hadn’t brought Minhee.”

“Do you honestly think you would have come down and talked to me tonight if I hadn’t?”

You think about it for a moment, realizing he has a point. “Probably not.”

“So…I kinda had to do it.”

“Damn, am I that avoidant?” you mumble.

“Yes.”

“You hush, I wasn’t talking to you.”

“I’m the only other person here.”

“I was talking to the...lamp.”

“Right,” Jaehyun says slowly. “And what did the wise lamp post have to say?”

“It’s taking my side,” you answer, turning your nose up in a playfully disdainful action.

“How convenient.” he drawls.

“Shush or I’ll go back to avoiding you.”

“You can’t now,” he teases. “Not now that I know what I know.”

“And what do you know, exactly?”

“You know exactly what I know.”

“You’re so difficult.” you huff, smiling despite your attempt to appear annoyed. “I’m going back to bed.” You move to stand up, but his arms tighten around you immediately, holding you fast.

“Don’t leave,” he murmurs, and the sincerity, the rarely seen vulnerability in his voice has you sinking back into his embrace, your muscles relaxing.

“We can’t stay here forever, Jae.” you remind him, and he nods.

“Just a little longer, though?”

You smile even though he can’t see you and rest your head on his chest, letting the sound of his steady breathing soothe you. “Okay.”

 Day 36

“So, Jaehyun used Minhee to get to you…and you then used Jaemin and Haechan to get to him…and neither of you see anything wrong with this?”

“Well, in my defense, Jaemin and Haechan literally came up with the idea. So they were willing and eager. Jaehyun did something wrong.” You nod resolutely, satisfied with your defense.

Jungwoo shoots you a blank look. “Poor Minhee.”

“I told Jaehyun what he did wasn’t nice! What else am I supposed to do?”

“I don’t know what you’re supposed to do, but I know what you’re not supposed to do.” Jungwoo says, and you roll your eyes.

“And what’s that, Oh, Wise Woo?”

“I don’t think you’re supposed to validate him by kissing and cuddling him on the couch while the obvious, not toxic choice sleeps soundly in your bedroom upstairs!” Jungwoo replies wryly, and you glare at him.

“You’re being, like, unusually mean right now.” you huff, frowning deeply at him. “And not in a sexy way.”

“I’m sorry, I just—” Jungwoo sighs, rubbing a hand over his face before refocusing his gaze on yours. “I want you to be sure you’re making the right choice.”

“I am! I’m as sure as I can be!” you defend yourself, and he raises his hands in surrender. “I like him, Jungwoo.”

His brows shoot up in surprise, practically disappearing into his hairline. “Don’t think you’ve been that direct about anything Jaehyun-related in a while.”

“I had an awakening last night,” you mumble, cheeks warming. At Jungwoo’s expectant hand gesture for you to elaborate, you continue. “He told me he liked me and I teared up, Woo.”

“Damn,” he mutters. “Last time I saw you cry was when you were stuffed full of me and Johnny—”

“I don’t need a reminder!” you stress, waving your hands as your face heats up even more. “I was there!” 

“Sorry,” he chuckles, and you can’t help but join him. “I mean, as your friend, I’m gonna support your choices if they’re not life-endingly stupid.”

“I hope this is the part where you say this choice isn’t life-endingly stupid.”

“It’s not stupid,” Jungwoo assures you. “When are you gonna tell him?”

“When I see him, I guess,” you answer, and he nods. 

“Looks like that’s coming sooner than you expected,” he mumbles, jerking his chin to gesture over your shoulder. You turn to see Jaehyun coming downstairs, running a hand through his hair carelessly, and something inside of you swoons as you come to fully realize your feelings.

“Hey, Jungwoo,” Jaehyun says before looking at you with a small smile. “Hey.”

You match his smile with a wider one of your own. “Hey, Jae.”

“Hey, Jaehyun,” Jungwoo greets, nodding awkwardly at both of you. “I’m gonna finish this in my room,” Jungwoo pipes up, taking his bowl of cereal upstairs. You two look at each other in silence before Jaehyun turns to the fridge. You watch his back as he looks through it for something and when he emerges with the carton of orange juice, something—your patience, possibly—snaps.

“I like you!” you blurt out, and he freezes, looking at you with widened eyes and a surprised expression. “Sorry, that was awkward.”

“It was very cute, actually.” he chuckles, making his way around the kitchen island to stand behind you. His proximity makes it impossible to turn around, so you just sit there with your heart in your throat as he nudges his face past your hair to brush his lips against your ear. “Wanna know something?”

“Yeah,” you whisper, scared to speak any louder.

“I like you, too.”

A relieved laugh slips from you and you lean back against his chest, his arms smoothly winding around you. “I knew that.” 

“Good. Just thought I’d remind you.” he hums, kissing your cheek. “So, now—what do we do about this?”

You move to turn and face him, but he keeps you firmly in place, so you swallow and try to speak. “I don’t know...we date, I guess?”

He snorts in amusement. “You guess? Do you want to?”

“I do. Do you want to?”

“Hell, yeah, I do.” he laughs, and you turn your head to face him, eyes flitting from his own to his lips. “Are you thinking about kissing me?”

“No,” you lie. 

“Really?” He lifts an eyebrow.

“No. I’m definitely thinking about kissing you.” You lean forward and connect your lips, and he hums in surprise, finally turning you around and pressing into you. Stepping between your legs, he cups your cheeks, one hand cold and wet from the orange juice carton, the other warm and soft. He tastes like toothpaste and his kiss ignites a steady burning fire in you that you don’t think could be put out any time soon.

When you two break apart, he presses another soft kiss to your lips before stepping back and getting a cup to pour himself a glass of orange juice.

“Jae, didn’t you just brush your teeth?” you ask, and he nods.

“Yeah…why?” 

“It’s gonna taste like hell if you drink that orange juice.”

He looks from the cup to the carton to you and smiles in relief. “What would I do without you?”

“Be single and have a nasty taste in your mouth, I guess.” 

“You’re so sweet,” he laughs sarcastically, rolling his eyes.

“Sorry,” you chuckle. “And, um. Sorry for being so difficult about, well, everything.”

“Yeah?” he hums thoughtfully, putting the orange juice back in the fridge before making his way back over to you. 

“Feelings are scary.” you mumble, and he gives a small nod.

“They can be, yeah.” he agrees, pressing his lips to your forehead. “And I forgive you.” 

“Yeah?” you say hopefully, and he nods.

“You can make it up to me by—”

“Uh-oh.” 

“—being my girlfriend.”

“Oh. I can do that.” you say with a growing smile. 

“It’s a deal, then.” he agrees. “You can also help me out with my problem.”

“What’s your problem?”

“How am I going to tell Minhee we’re done hooking up?” he asks.

“I mean, if she doesn’t have feelings for you, I’d just rip the bandaid off and tell her you had a complicated situation and you figured it out and now you’re exclusively seeing someone else.” you say carefully, and he looks over at you, mildly impressed.

“That’s pretty good stuff,” he mumbles.

You nudge his shoulder with a laugh. “Thanks. Hopefully it works for you.”

“Yeah,” he says, letting out a slow exhale. 

As if on cue, footsteps sound out from the top landing, the sounds softer than anyone else’s in the house, and you squeeze Jaehyun’s hand comfortingly.

“You, uh, handle that. I’ll go talk to Mark,” you murmur, and he nods, looking down at your lips with an unspoken question on the tip of his tongue. You smile, rolling your eyes slightly, and lean in to kiss him briefly, breaking away just in time for Minhee to enter the kitchen.

“Good morning,” she says, slightly timidly, and you can’t help but feel bad; it’s not her fault she got all caught up in your weird-ass love triangle situation, and she probably thinks you hate her.

“Morning,” you reply with a smile, walking past her after giving a small wave. “If you want, you can, um, have one of the strawberry yogurts in the fridge.”

“Really?” she asks hopefully. “I love strawberry yogurt.”

Your smile softens into one with far more sincerity than before. “Yeah, go crazy, girl. I’ll be back.”

She returns your smile brighter than earlier and you head upstairs, looking at Jaehyun surreptitiously. He meets your gaze and smiles reassuringly, making warmth spread through your chest as you head upstairs, steeling yourself for what you have to do.

Stepping into your room, you see Mark on his laptop, diligently tapping away. He looks up at your entrance and smiles, the expression fading slightly when you hesitate to return it.

You stretch your lips into a smile and return the gesture. “Hey, Mark.”

“Uh-oh,” Mark chuckles, closing his laptop and setting it aside. “What’s wrong?”

“Who said anything’s wrong?” you splutter defensively. 

Mark lifts both eyebrows and regards you carefully. “You’re my best friend. I’d be stupid not to know your ‘something is wrong’ face.”

You sigh deeply. “Okay, so—well, you know how we’re best friends?”

“Yes? I just said that,” he chuckles, and you laugh weakly.

“Sorry, I really don’t know how to say this.” you mumble. 

“Try this,” Mark says, sitting forward and looking you in the eyes. “‘We’re best friends, and I’d rather it stay that way.’”

You blanch, eyes wide as you look at him. “You knew?”

“Of course I knew. You think I can’t tell the way you two look at each other?” Mark chuckles, but it’s slightly hollow, making you wince. “Plus, you disappeared last night, and when I went to the bathroom, I saw Jaehyun’s door was open and he wasn’t in there, so I just—”

“Put two and two together.” you mutter, and he nods, smiling slightly. “Are you mad? Oh, my God, do you hate me?”

“I could never hate you, dude.” Mark assures you with a small laugh. “Do I wish it was me? Yeah—really bad, actually. But if something went wrong down the line and it didn’t work out…I don’t think I could handle losing you entirely, y’know?”

“Yeah,” you sigh, relieved somewhat. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Mark says, waving dismissively. “The heart wants what the heart wants, right?”

“Yeah,” you hum thoughtfully. You two sit in silence for a moment before Mark breaks it.

“Can we, uh, move on now? I think we got all our thoughts out.” he chuckles lightly, and you nod eagerly.

“Gladly. What are you working on?” you ask, gesturing to his closed laptop.

“It’s an essay for my music theory class.” he explains, rubbing a hand over his face. “I’m writing about how soundtracks can make or break the emotional integrity of a scene.”

“Damn, the ‘emotional integrity’ part sounds smart.” 

“It’s part of the prompt; I didn’t come up with that on my own.” he says, and you both laugh.

“I see, I see. Well, I’m just gonna leave you to it; I’ll go bother someone else.” You pat his knee twice and stand up, stretching your limbs out and feeling like a weight’s been lifted off of your shoulders. “Good luck on your paper, Mark,” you say with a smile. 

He returns it. “Thanks, dude.”

You sit beside Jaehyun as music—sensual R&B music, to be specific—filters through his speakers, and you look over at him suspiciously.

“Jaehyun.”

“Yes, baby?” he asks nonchalantly, and you blink twice, not expecting the pet name.

“Are you playing this to seduce me?”

“Not everything is to seduce you, y’know,” Jaehyun says, fixing you in place with a scolding glance, and your eyes widen, your resolve faltering. “But yes, yes, I am.”

You snicker, poking his side as he joins you in your laughter. “You’re so smooth; I would never have guessed.”

“That’s part of my charm,” he replies jokingly, and you roll your eyes before resting your head on his shoulder. There’s a brief comfortable silence before he speaks again. “Hey, you remember the first night of quarantine?” Jaehyun asks out of the blue, and you nod. 

“You were playing your angsty music way too loudly.” you laugh, and he rolls his eyes, pinching your side until you yelp.

“Then you came in my room to tell me to lower the volume,” Jaehyun muses, “and I convinced you to get in my bed—”

“Well, when you put it like that—” you object, but he continues on.

“And, I mean, I already liked you before that but something about the way you were looking at me,” he murmurs as you turn towards him, and his gaze drops to your lips, his sentence trailing off. 

“How was I looking at you?” you mumble, heat starting to build in between your legs at the lust in his eyes. 

“Like that,” he replies quietly before leaning in and kissing you. His lips press against yours with a latent desperation that makes you hum in surprise as he grabs at your face and body with possessive, greedy hands.

“Mm!” you let out a muffled yelp when he pushes forward and guides you onto your back and his lips drift down to your neck, where he pants against your skin and leaves wet kisses. 

He brings his hand to your inner thigh, spreading your legs wider to lie between them, and strokes slow, heavy circles into the flesh that gradually move higher and higher.

Growing impatient, you shift further down on the bed to nudge his hand up your thigh, his fingers now brushing along the seat of your shorts.

“Oh?” he murmurs in intrigue. He starts to deliver light smacks to your clothed clit with the palm of his hand, grinning when you whine and attempt to close your legs around his hand—which, unfortunately, is in vain because his body is blocking you. “What’s wrong, baby?”

“Need you,” you huff, reaching down to grab at his wrist, but he swats your hand away and makes his smacks just a bit harder, your body jolting with every impact as the pleasure continues to grow. 

“Need me?” he teases, and you glower at him.

“Yes, I need you,” you gripe, and his grin widens.

“Need me where?” he asks, and it takes everything in you not to snap at him.

“Don’t be dense,” you complain.

He raises an eyebrow, cupping your core firmly and making you cry out. “Is it here?”

“Yes,” you gasp in relief. “Right there.”

“You’re so warm,” he marvels, slipping his hand into your shorts and stroking along your underwear. “Your underwear is soaked, baby.”

“Stop being a tease,” you grouch. “Fuck me.”

“Did I do this?” he taunts. “Just a little kissing and touching did this to you?”

You stick to your guns. “Fuck me.”

“Answer me, and I’ll fuck you.”

You stare him down intently, finally rolling your eyes and giving in.

“Yes. Now fuck me before I get someone else to do it.”

His gaze hardens slightly and he looks at you with a challenge twinkling in his eyes. “Shut up.”

“Fuck me.” You’re back on your bullshit.

To silence you, Jaehyun rests his hand on your throat, pinning you in place as his other hand pulls your shorts and underwear down before he brings his length to your entrance, rubbing the head against your folds.

“So fucking wet,” he groans, pushing in shallowly and stopping when just the tip is inside. Only partially expecting it, you gasp at the stretch and he moans through gritted teeth at the feeling of your walls wrapped around him. 

“More, Jae,” you moan, trying to push your body down onto him.

“Yeah?” he teases, pulling out slightly. “You want more, baby?”

“Yeah,” you breathe, nodding eagerly. Your hand wraps around his wrist resting on your collarbones to brace yourself and he watches you with dark eyes as you bring his thumb to your lips and take it into your mouth, licking at the pad of the digit.

“Fuck, baby.” he grunts, pushing into you slowly just like you wanted. “Can’t say no to you.”

“Jaehyun,” you whimper, clenching around him as he bottoms out. He doesn’t give you much time to get acclimated to the feeling, instead pulling out and snapping his hips back into yours and pulling a moan from your lips.

“You wanted more, right? That’s what I’m giving you.” he pants with a slight teasing lilt to his voice, gradually building up a rhythm to his thrusting that has you punctuating every pump with a cry of pleasure. 

“God, fuck—so good, Jae,” you hiss, and he bites down on his bottom lip in concentration, hand pressing down on your throat just hard enough to make a dizzying feeling start to build in your head.

“Always so good for me,” he praises, looking down at where your bodies meet and letting a trail of spit drip down onto your core, the saliva landing messily on your clit. Propping your leg up on his shoulder, Jaehyun massages quick circles into your clit, occasionally tweaking the sensitive bud between his fingers. 

You moan weakly, your clit pulsing with need as your mind gradually blanks out. Between his hand on your throat, his fingers at your clit, and his length pounding into you, you’re practically drowning in pleasurable sensations, but you want more.

You slip your hands up your shirt and cup your breasts, squeezing and kneading the flesh. When a whimper escapes you, Jaehyun looks up from between your legs to catch sight of you caressing your own breasts and he groans in ecstasy.

“Lift your shirt,” he rasps, staring directly at your concealed hands moving under your clothing. “Let me see you.”

You comply readily, pushing your shirt and bra up to reveal your breasts, both of them moving with every powerful thrust of Jaehyun’s hips. He watches with dark, hungry eyes as you cup both breasts, massaging and fondling them and occasionally teasing at your nipples. Pinching them and tugging them, rolling them between your fingers, you don’t give the pebbled buds a break, your every ministration only adding to your pleasure.

“Jae—hyun, I’m close—” you manage to get out, and he nods in acknowledgement, wetting his lips absentmindedly.

“Want you to cum with me,” he murmurs, and you whimper softly before nodding, doing your best to keep your impending climax at bay. “Gonna cum so deep in your little pussy, baby—”

“Cum in me, Jaehyun,” you beg breathlessly. “Please? Want you to fill me up—”

“Fuck—yeah, gonna fill you up so good, baby—” he grunts, and the pleasure is reaching its tipping point, your orgasm practically on the tip of your tongue.

“Can’t hold it, Jae,” you warn, and he nods, looking up at your face.

“Cum, baby; cum all over my cock.” he groans out, and you let go, your body practically buzzing with ecstasy as your climax makes its way through your system. You can only manage to get out the words “fuck” and “yes,” cycling between the two like some sort of mantra, and Jaehyun bottoms out into you, his eyes shutting tightly as he releases into you. 

“Hey,” you chuckle, and he reopens his eyes to look at you curiously. “Your music worked.”

He grins, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “It did.”

“Unless this was my plan all along,” you say, and he raises an eyebrow.

“Was it?”

“I’ll never tell.” You shoot him a grin of your own, and he nods slowly.

“I see.” he says carefully. “Well. You leave me no choice.”

“Why are you talking like a movie villain—fuck!” Your words cut off abruptly when he starts to tickle you, fingers dancing along your sides, and you cry out loudly and plaintively. “What is it with people and tickling these days?!”

“You’re an easy target,” he chuckles as you shriek and laugh uncontrollably.

“At least let me get dressed first! I feel so exposed,” you plead, and he scrunches his face up thoughtfully before nodding and stopping. “Thank you. Oh, and Jaehyun?”

“Yeah?”

“You can pull out now.”

 Day 37

“So what do you major in, Minhee?” you ask the girl sitting beside you in an attempt to be friendly. 

“I’m a communications major.” she answers with a smile, and you nod slowly,  pushing off of your chair to stand and rest your elbows on the kitchen island. “Jaehyun mentioned you major in...sociology and education, right?”

“Jaehyun talked about me when you two were...y’know?” you mumble, surprised, and she nods, taking a sip of her tea before answering you.

“Yeah; I kinda thought he had feelings for you, but he was so dodgy about it. I swear I wouldn’t have interfered if I knew you guys were, like, a thing.” she assures you, and you raise your eyebrows, impressed.

“You’re pretty cool,” you remark. “How’d Jaehyun pull you?”

“I could ask you the same question,” she chuckles.

“Hey!” Jaehyun pipes up from across the kitchen island, looking up from his phone. “I can hear you both, you know.”

“Sorry, Jae.” you laugh and Minhee joins you. “Hey, is your tea sweet enough? I don’t know if you found the sugar okay or not.”

“It’s actually…not sweet at all,” she grimaces slightly. “I couldn’t find any sugar.”

“Yeah, I figured,” you say with a sympathetic frown. “Hold on, I’ll get it for you.” You head over to the cabinet and pull out the sugar, offering it to a grateful Minhee. Walking to the fridge, you pull out a strawberry yogurt and shut the door, turning around to Jaehyun wrapping his arms around your waist. “Hi,” you say warmly.

“Hi,” he hums, and you hesitate before offering him your yogurt. His eyes widen in surprise and he looks down at you for confirmation. You nod and he takes it with one hand. “Thank you, baby.” he mumbles, still in shock.

“Welcome,” you reply, shrugging before pulling out another yogurt of your own. With him trailing after you—not unlike a puppy—you stand beside Minhee once more and nudge her with your shoulder. “Better?”

“So much better.” 

Moving from the couch to the kitchen, Haechan walks behind you, pinching your ass as he does, and you jolt, turning back to glare playfully at Haechan, who’s grinning.

“Don’t touch my girl’s ass,” Jaehyun warns Haechan, brows furrowed. “That’s my job.”

“Maybe you can outsource the labor from time to time,” Haechan replies smoothly, shooting you a flirtatious look.

“I’m good, thanks.”

“Suit yourself,” Haechan mutters, raising his brows and making a face.

Mark’s phone rings and he excuses himself briefly, getting off the couch and rounding the corner to take the call. You watch and wait curiously for him to reappear, Mark doing so with a grin on his face.

“Guys, they fixed our pipes and cleaned up the mess!” he announces, and there are several cheers. “I guess that means we can move back in soon.” he adds, and Renjun sighs in relief.

“Not that your hospitality wasn’t wonderful,” he says, looking between you and your roommates, “but I would love to go back to feeling like I’m not living in a telenovela.”

“You watch telenovelas?” Mark murmurs in surprise, and Renjun looks at him, offended.

“It’s like you don’t even know me.”

“Looks like that announcement didn’t come a moment too soon,” Johnny pipes up, gesturing towards his phone. Reading off of the screen, he announces, “We are pleased to announce that quarantining procedures for students and faculty are coming to an end. We will start to phase back into on-campus classes and activities fully in the coming weeks. We thank everyone for their patience and cooperation as we navigate through these unprecedented times.”

“Oh, wow, happy ending for everyone.” Minhee says with a relieved smile, and you nod in agreement.

“We should celebrate,” Haechan suggests, and you and Mark shoot him a suspicious look. “Give everyone a happy ending—you get what I mean?”

“I get it,” you assure him, and he smiles widely. “It’s not happening.” His face falls.

“Can’t win ‘em all, I guess.” Haechan mumbles.

 Day 38

“I’m gonna miss you,” Haechan sighs as he hugs you.

“We still go to the same college; I’m not going anywhere.” you laugh, rubbing his back soothingly. 

“It’s not the same,” he complains, and you coo comfortingly.

“Stop hugging my girlfriend so much,” Jaehyun says from behind you, and you roll your eyes at his jealousy. “Did—did you just stick your tongue out at me, you brat?”

“No.” Haechan muffles his response by burying his face in your neck and you turn your head slightly to murmur in his ear.

“Did you stick your tongue out at him?”

“Yeah.”

You snort in amusement, and slowly remove your arms from around Haechan, who whines and squeezes you tighter. 

“Okay, chill out,” Jaehyun warns. 

“She smells so good,” Haechan moans, and you snicker as he takes a loud inhale of your scent. “So sweet and girly.”

“Thank you, Haechan,” you hum, stroking the back of his head. “I might let go if I were you; I don’t think you could take Jaehyun in a fight.”

“Good point,” he mumbles, releasing you reluctantly. With a final forlorn wave, he turns and heads out your front door. You turn your attention to Jeno, who’s just come downstairs with his stuff.

“Bye, Jeno,” you say, waving at him. To your surprise, he steps forward and wraps one arm around the small of your back, squeezing gently. He releases you relatively quickly, earning a satisfied hum from Jaehyun, and lifts up his cat carrier holding Edgar.

“Say bye, Edgar!” Jeno urges gently, cut off by the loud mewl from Edgar’s carrier.

“Bye, Edgar, baby.” you coo fondly, sticking your index finger through one of the spaces to stroke the cat’s nose. He rubs his face against your finger and you retract it, pleased. Jeno turns and heads after Haechan, pausing at the doorway when he sees Renjun coming down.

“Bye, Renjun!” you chirp, waving at the male, who waves back with a smile and follows after Jeno and Haechan.

“See you later, guys,” he bids you goodbye, heading out the front door with Jeno. The front door shuts and Jaehyun heaves a sigh of relief, pulling you closer with his fingers wrapped around your wrist.

“Can we go upstairs now?” Jaehyun asks, and you pat his chest comfortingly.

“No. Mark and Minhee didn’t leave yet.” you remind him, and Jaehyun grumbles indistinctly under his breath. Thankfully, Minhee and Mark aren’t far behind, both of them coming down the stairs shortly after Jaehyun’s finished complaining.

“Bye, guys,” Minhee says, waving at Jaehyun and hesitating in front of you. You tentatively open your arms out for a hug, which she graciously accepts, stepping into your open embrace. “Sorry for complicating things between you and Jaehyun.” she mumbles into your shoulder, and you chuckle quietly.

“It’s okay. Sorry for being so, well, like that at first.” you apologize, and she waves you off when you both pull away from the hug. 

“Can’t blame you.” She laughs, waving once more in goodbye before leaving out the front door. 

“Mark,” you sigh when he pulls you into a tight hug. “Gonna miss you.”

“We’ll FaceTime when I get home, yeah?” Mark asks, and you nod, smiling.

“Sounds good.”

“I’m gonna miss you, too.” Mark murmurs, releasing you. Turning to Jaehyun, he nods at him, your boyfriend mirroring the gesture before Mark heads out the front door to where his other roommates are standing, waiting for him.

“It’s kinda sad, isn’t it?” you muse softly as you watch them leave, the door shutting behind them. “It’s like the end of an era.”

“It’s been, like, six weeks.” Jaehyun snorts, and you pinch his side, making him chuckle.

“It’s just—like—this probably sounds silly, but I feel like it’s gonna be hard to get used to—like, being back on campus and all, not seeing you guys literally all the time.”

“It’s not silly, baby,” he assures you, pulling you into a warm hug and kissing the crown of your head. “In a way, the quarantine is actually what even got us together.”

“Yeah, who knows when you would’ve gotten the courage to confess?” you joke, and he squeezes around your waist until you squeak in surrender.

“I would’ve done it eventually!” he protests, and you pull back from the hug to stare at him with an eyebrow raised in disbelief. “I would’ve!”

“Okay, Jae.” you hum, tucking your head back against his chest before sighing loudly.

“What are you sighing about?” he chuckles.

“I’m kinda bored.” 

“I know what might make you feel better,” Jaehyun says with an audible smile. “We can watch a movie or a show and eat snacks or something.”

You pause to think as he gently sways you both from side to side. “Yeah! That sounds good,” you agree, looking at him with a smile.

Jaehyun leans in and presses his lips to yours in a sweet kiss, humming pleasantly before he pulls back.

“I gotta take care of something really fast, but meet me in my room?” you suggest, and he nods, releasing you and heading towards the kitchen. 

“What are you gonna do?” he asks curiously.

“My skincare routine,” you announce proudly, and he snickers fondly, turning back from the open cabinets to look at you.

“You’re so cute.”

“Thanks.” You smile.

Jaehyun frowns. “Where’s my compliment?”

“You’re not too bad, I guess.” you say lightly, and he narrows his eyes at you.

“You little—”

“Gotta go!” 

“Okay, I’m all done with my elaborate skin care routine,” you announce proudly, feeling fresh and rejuvenated. Jaehyun’s lying on your bed, looking nothing short of inviting, and raises an eyebrow suggestively.

“Oh, yeah?” he asks, and you nod with a smile. “Great. Now come here so I can kiss it off.”

“And ruin all of my hard work?” you gasp, pretending to be scandalized. He grins widely and wiggles both eyebrows, sitting up and leaning forward towards you.

“Exactly. Come here.” he wets his lips and you narrow your eyes playfully, shaking your head and sitting on the edge of the bed as far away from him as you can get.

“You stay back.” you warn him, and he chuckles mischievously. Your next warning is cut off when he grabs your sides and drags you over to lie beside him, your shriek of surprise ringing throughout the room. “Don’t!” you whine when he moves on top of you, cupping your face in his hands and pressing lingering, sloppy kisses to your cheeks, nose, forehead, and lips. 

Try as you might, you can’t stop the tickled peals of laughter that escape you, Jaehyun’s chuckling only growing until he pulls back, his smile bright and mirroring your own.

“I’ve done my job, I think.” Jaehyun murmurs, satisfied as he lies back down beside you. 

“Yeah, whatever,” you grumble, your smile feeling stuck to your face. “Pass the remote?” you say, pointing at the nightstand next to the side of the bed Jaehyun’s on, and he turns to look just a bit too slowly for your liking. “Never mind,” you chuckle, pressing a hand on his chest and leaning over him to grab it. 

Jaehyun’s nose presses into your cheek and he hums pleasantly before—

You freeze, turning to look at him in surprise. “Did you just sniff my face?” 

“It smells good,” he defends as you settle back into your spot. “It smells sweet and—”

“Girly? Like Haechan said?” you snicker, and he nods, bringing his face to yours again and pressing a kiss to your cheek. “Sniff me again and I’m leaving.”

“We’re in your room.” Jaehyun points out before locking his legs around yours and wrapping his arms around your waist. “Plus, you’re not stronger than me.” He squeezes you as if to prove his point, and you squeak from the pressure, pinching his thigh until he loosens his grip. “So you’re stuck here.”

“I’ll bite you until you let me go.” you counter.

Jaehyun snorts. “What if I’m into that?”

“Look, you sniff-happy weirdo,” you say, poking him lightly in the chest, “the only thing stopping me from leaving is that I don’t want to leave.”

“Oh, yeah? Why’s that?” he teases, and you huff.

“I wanna spend time with you.” you mutter begrudgingly, and he stills, looking at you in barely concealed surprise. “Yeah, I said it. Stop looking at me like that.”

“Like what?” His voice is soft, insistent like he’s leading into something. 

“All…” Lovesick, you want to say. “Sappy.”

“Maybe I’m a sappy guy.” He takes the comment in stride and you can’t help but smile. “You’re dating a sappy guy, so what does that make you?”

“The girlfriend of a sappy guy,” you say stubbornly. “I am no sap.”

“Sure, Miss ‘Cried When I Confessed To Her.’”

“I teared up! I did not cry!” 

“Sure—”

“The movie!” You cut him off with a small groan and a laugh. “Can we watch it now, please?” 

“Fine,” he says, seeming to give in, and you smile, pleased, and select the movie, pressing the play button. “Remind me why I let you talk me into watching a cheerleading movie?”

“It’s not cheerleading,” you correct him. “It’s gymnastics. Stick It is a classic! And you let me talk you into it because you like me.” you finish proudly, and he laughs, pulling you into his embrace and patting his chest in invitation for you to rest your head.

“Okay, baby. You have a point.”

You lift your head back up to see him better. “What, about it being a classic?”

“No, about me liking you.”

“Well, you’re in luck.” You smile innocently.

“Why’s that?”

“Because I like you too.” you answer simply, resting your head on his chest again. He kisses the crown of your head.

“I do feel pretty lucky right now.”

A knock on the door startles you and you look at the door with furrowed brows.

“Come in!” you call, and Jaemin opens the door, standing there sheepishly. “Oh, hey, Jaemin.” 

“Hey,” he draws out the syllable, making you raise an eyebrow suspiciously. 

“What do you need?”

“Who says I need anything?” he squawks defensively, and you snort.

“Hey,” Jaehyun copies Jaemin’s earlier greeting. “You don’t do that unless you want something.”

“Well—I—” Jaemin splutters, finding no words in his defense as his eyes drift to the television. “Hey, are you guys watching Stick It?”

“Yep,” you answer, and his face lights up as he inches closer to the bed.

“Can—can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully.

You and Jaehyun look at each other, then at Jaemin, then back at each other. 

“Sure,” you say.

“Yes!” he cheers, turning on his heel and heading out the room.

“Wh—where are you going?” you ask, confused.

“To get snacks and see if the other guys want to watch, too.” he says excitedly, and you open your mouth to speak but nothing comes out at first. 

“This wasn’t a group invitation—”

“Do you guys wanna watch Stick It?” Jaemin calls into the hallway and all you hear are doors opening and footsteps before all three of your other roommates stand in your doorway.

“I—we didn’t mean—” you start, but with the pleasant smiles on their faces, you can’t bring yourself to do it, just sighing instead. “Okay. “

“I’ll get more snacks!” Jungwoo exclaims, heading downstairs. Johnny says something about blankets and disappears down the hall. 

Jaemin climbs on the bed and snuggles up next to you, grinning. 

“Just like old times,” he sighs happily, and you pat his hand comfortingly.

“Just like old times.”

 Epilogue

“So then the head of the newspaper decided I should write the article on quarantine and how it affected our community.” Minhee says excitedly, and you smile widely as you two walk towards the campus center.

“That’s great, Minhee!” you say sincerely, nudging her with your shoulder. After quarantine, you and Minhee got to texting, much to Jaehyun’s confusion, and ended up hitting it off, becoming fairly good friends. “You’re gonna do great, I’m sure.”

“Thanks,” she replies with a bashful smile. 

“No problem. You know what I’m really craving right now?” you muse, tapping your chin for emphasis.

“No,” Minhee answers, dragging out the syllable curiously. “What is it?”

“Tacos.” You nod resolutely. “I think I read that they’re available in the food hall today, and I hope I’m not wrong.”

“Ooh, I could go for tacos,” Minhee sighs with a dreamy smile.

You open your mouth to reply, but scream instead when someone covers your eyes from behind. 

“Unhand me!” you yell dramatically, and a familiar snicker sounds out from behind you. “Oh.” you mumble, turning to face Jaehyun, who drops his hands, with eyes narrowed into a playful glare. “Just you.”

“Just me?” Jaehyun says indignantly, falling into step with you and Minhee and throwing an arm over your shoulders. “Just your boyfriend?”

“Was I supposed to dramatically swoon into your arms?” you ask with a small grin, and he nods, huffing playfully. “I‘ll keep that in mind for next time.” 

“You’d better.” he grumbles, pinching your ass and grinning when you yelp. “Hey, Minhee.”

“Hey, Jaehyun.” she says with a smile. “Did you just get out of class?”

“Yep. Ran into Mark, but he said he had something to do before he headed to the food hall.”

“Yeah, he’s talking to a professor, I think. We can just save him a spot.” you suggest. 

“Who’s gonna save me a spot?” you hear a familiar voice from behind you and you whirl around immediately, trying not to tackle the owner of said voice to the ground. “Missed you,” Seungyeon says happily, hugging you tightly.

“I missed you so much,” you echo with a touched smile. “I feel like everything is working out so well for me.”

“You’re a lucky girl.” Seungyeon says, nudging you with her shoulder and gesturing with her chin towards Jaehyun, who is distracted and in his own conversation with Minhee. “So, that finally happened, huh?”

“Yeah,” you confirm, nodding with a small, bashful smile. “Quarantine changed a lot, actually.”

“Tell me about it,” she chuckles humorlessly. “We’re kicking one of our roommates out now.” She nods in confirmation when your jaw drops in surprise.

“No way. Tell me everything.”

“I will debrief you during lunch,” Seungyeon promises. “I am seriously craving tacos.”

“Me too!” 

As the four of you continue walking to the student center, Jaehyun links his pinky with yours and you squeeze back gently, your heart feeling warm and full. 

ta da! i hope you enjoyed! this is the final part of the series except for the final “ask the characters” segment :) friendly reminder that i do take tips !! the link is in my pinned post, and you’re not obligated, but i would really appreciate it! 

this is dedicated to @renjunfocus​, who is basically the main reason why i finished this to begin with !!

#haechan smut #jaemin smut #mark smut #jaehyun smut #jeno smut #jungwoo smut #johnny smut #nct smut #nct 127 smut #nct dream smut #donghyuck smut #mark lee smut

[mrwavellswaps]

The Parental Solution

“Could you at least put on some shorts or pants if you’re just gonna lie around the house like that?” I asked my dad after walking in on him sprawled across the couch, wearing nothing but a pair of white briefs that did little to hide his large assets. Especially when he had his thick thighs spread like that

“Come on kiddo. It isn’t anything you haven’t seen before. Can’t a guy just lounge around on his day off.” He replied with that same subtle smirk he always had as he rested his head against his hand. I cursed myself internally for not being able to help glancing at his armpit for a moment. “Besides, I’m the man of this house and so if I wanna lie around in my underwear then I’ll do just that.” He added sternly before reaching down to give his fat bulge a rub.

I rolled my eyes a little before quickly exiting the room and letting him get back to watching sports on TV. After all, I didn't want to give him a chance to see the growing erection in my pants. I just can’t help it when he shows off his body like that. He knows exactly what he’s doing too. You see that man lying on the couch and showing off his manly form isn’t actually my dad. Not in spirit anyway. It’s actually my best friend Jason inside my dad’s body!

It all started when we were kids. Both me and Jason had pretty shit parents and it was part of the reason we bonded so much. We became each others support whenever we needed it. For me I lived most of my life with my dad after my mom walked out on us when I was very little. Ever since then my dad had been distant and bitter. He wasn’t abusive towards me or anything but he was certainly neglectful to say the least. Jason on the other had definitely got the worse end of the stick with parents that were borderline manipulative and even abusive towards him growing up. I remember telling him all through high school that the moment he turned 18 that he should just get the hell out of there. That day came over a year ago now. Jason turned 18 not long after me but even with the job he had, he still couldn’t afford to move out. Especially with his parents practically stealing half his wage. Before long the two of us were 19 going on 20 soon and Jason still couldn’t see a way of escaping his parents for years to come. That’s when I decided something had to be done.

For weeks the two of us had been brainstorming ideas to get Jason out of his parents house. We considered putting our wages together and renting a place to share but with how much prices had been going up recently, that didn’t seem like a sustainable option right now. Neither of us had other family members we could stay with either. We even considered going to a homeless shelter together but decided that’d probably do more harm than good in the end. After all my home life wasn’t nearly as bad as Jason’s but I wouldn’t wanna leave him alone. After a while we started to lose hope, believing that Jason would just have to put up with his horrible parents for the foreseeable future. That was until I stumbled across a curious shop that I’d somehow never noticed before…

———

Gilgamesh’s Magic Shop - For all your magical needs

The shop radiated a strange presence that I couldn’t help being drawn to. “Magical needs?” I raised an eyebrow as I read the large golden letters that adorned the sign that sat on the front of the building. My first thought was that it was one of those fake magic trick shops but it seemed pretty interesting and I didn’t exactly have anything else planned that day so I decided I might as well check it out.

Upon stepping inside I came face to face with a plethora of weird items and objects filling the many shelves around the shop. It all looked incredibly ornate with how well organised and decorated it was. Naturally I couldn’t help poking around a little, inspecting all sorts of books, potion bottles and crystals that all claimed to have magical properties.

“Ah, hello sir!” A man called from behind the front desk. I couldn’t help but jump a little as I could’ve sworn he hadn’t been standing there a second ago. He looked to be in his early 30’s or so but still looked amazing for his age. He had short hair that shimmered in the light with its golden blonde colour while his handsome face adorned a dusting of stubble. The clothes he wore looked rather unusual, almost like a mix between a wizard cloak and casual suit. “My name’s Gilgamesh but most people call me Gil. I’m the owner of this place so if there’s anything in particular you’re looking for then just ask.”

“Oh… um thanks.” I blushed a little at the stunning man’s proposal. “But I don’t think any of this fake magic stuff is gonna help me all that much.”

Gil laughed. “Please. The magic I sell is anything but fake. Here I’ll prove it.” I watched as he walked around the front desk and grabbed a potion bottle off a nearby shelf. Without any hesitation he popped the top off and downed the potion in one go. What I saw changed my view on magic forever. There was a moment of silence as Gil smirked over at me. Then without warning he lurched over and groaned. I could only watch on in astonishment as his once ordinary sized frame began expanding at a rapid rate. Seeing as his clothes grew tighter while his body packed on excessive amounts of fat and muscle. His entire body growing thicker and stronger! It was hard to tell at first but as his clothes started to rip I began to see how he was growing hairier as well! Even his light stubble from before poofed out into a large blonde beard! At first I’d thought the groans meant he was in pain but as the transformation came to an end, after his voice had deepened significantly, I realised they were actually groans of pleasure!

“W-w…what the fuck… just happened!?” I stuttered, looking up at the new man before me.

Gil turned and smiled at me. “Muscle bear potion.” He stated simply. “Does exactly what it says. Turns you into a big muscle bear of a man like so.” The huge shopkeeper gestured down at his now massive burly body. “This one is only temporary and should wear off naturally within a week but we do sell permanent versions as well.” He explained as he made his way back behind the counter once again, struggling to move a little with his big belly and thick appendages straining against the torn fabric of his clothes. “Looks like I’ll have to grab a new uniform from the back to use the next week though. Oh well, I’m sure my boyfriend Simon will enjoy seeing me like this.” He laughed heartily.

Before I stepped foot into that shop I believed magic was nothing but tricks and fantasy. But after witnessing that man transform right before my very eyes, I had no choice but to believe everything about this shop was real! All the spell books, all the magical clothes, all the powerful crystals. It had to all be real!!

After regaining my composure I managed to explain my situation to Gil. Telling him all about Jason and the situation with his parents. Of course Gil sympathised with the situation and told me I was a good friend for sticking by Jason and wanting to help him. He stroked his beard a little as he thought until he came up with a magical solution to my problem. “You know, I think I’ve got just the thing that’ll sort your friend's situation right out.”

Gil began wandering through the shop, searching the shelves for something in particular as I followed behind him. As he did I couldn’t help glancing at his big bear butt from behind and I guess he could feel my eyes on him judging by the look he gave me shortly after. Before long he ended up pulling another vial off the shelf, this one being filled with a shimmering blue liquid. Strapped to the bottle was also a small instruction manual on how to use it. “This should do the trick. Nectar of the bodysnatcher. Its pure liquid essence made from the blood of real bodysnatchers.” He explained though I didn’t even begin to pretend like I knew what he was talking about. “Drinking this will grant you the powers of a bodysnatcher for a one time use. I think it’ll be perfect for your friend Jason.”

Next thing I knew we were back at the cash register. After much reassurance that this potion was exactly what I needed to help Jason, I ended up forking over my cash and buying the strange looking vial while silently hoping I wouldn’t come to regret it.

———

When I first told Jason about what I’d bought he thought I was insane and rightfully so. Before visiting the shop I would’ve been the same. But after a ton of persuasion I managed to get Jason on board with my plan to get him away from his parents. To put him in a whole new body. I’d given it a lot of thought already by this point and had decided on the perfect candidate. My dad. I figured that way I’d be hitting two birds with one stone. Jason can get away from his parents and Jason can take the place of my asshole dad! It was perfect! He was quick to agree to this as he’d always had a bit of a crush on my dad anyways so anything that involved him was a green light from Jason.

Once it was decided, I brought Jason over to my house while my dad was napping and began going through the instructions with him.

STEP 1: Drink the nectar of the bodysnatcher to allow its power to sink in. Drinking the whole vial is recommended for a smoother experience.

Jason was a little hesitant but with a little encouragement from me he twisted the lid off the vial and tossed it back. Before long the entire potion had disappeared down Jason’s throat. Moments later he described a strange feeling pulsing through his body. Almost like he’d just taken a bunch of caffeine as new energy pumped through his veins.

STEP 2: Find a recently worn article of clothing belonging to the person who’s body you wish to take and put it on.

The two of us snuck upstairs as quietly as possible so as not to wake my dad. We could hear him snoring quietly from his bedroom as I reached into the dirty clothes hamper. Moments after I pulled out a pair of my dads smelly black socks that he’d likely worn to work that day before passing them to Jason who immediately pressed them to his nose.

“Oh come on dude. Really?” I whispered, watching my best friend shamelessly huff on my dad’s worn socks. “Just put them on.”

Jason rolled his eyes, giving the socks one last sniff before starting to pull them on. “Whatever man. I still don’t believe this weird magic shit is real but I know your dad’s hot scent is.” He sniggered quietly as he finished tugging the oversized socks on.

STEP 3: Find the person whose body you wish to take and kiss them directly on the lips. This act will activate the magic now within your body.

Now that Jason had my dads socks on, the pair of us crept towards his room as quietly as possible before slowly pressing the door open. There, laid out on the large king sized bed was my dad. His body was only half covered by the bed sheets as he slept in nothing but his underwear from what we could tell. I could already feel Jason’s eyes burning with desire as he gazed upon my sleeping father. He didn’t even care if the magic worked, he just wanted to plant his lips on my dad.

The two of us tiptoed closer until we stood over my dad, gazing down at him while he dreamt. I gave Jason a nod and he knew exactly what to do. Slowly and silently, Jason undressed until he was completely naked besides my dad’s socks before creeping onto the bed. I held my breath nervously as he manoeuvred his way on top of my dad so that he had one leg on each side of my dad’s body. Jason glanced over at me with a smile before looking down at my father again. Then without another second wasted, Jason lowered himself down until his lips pressed against my father’s…

Almost immediately Jason’s body began to glow slightly while a volt of magic surged through both his body and my dad’s. This immediately woke my dad, his eyes going wide as he saw his son’s best friend kissing him. But they couldn’t pull away. It was as if their lips were glued together somehow! I could only watch in bewilderment as my dad started kicking his legs beneath Jason and flailing his arms around but it proved pointless as soon enough he seemed to lose all the strength in his body. Almost like he was paralysed. It seemed as though Jason was experiencing the same thing as his body now laid dead flat on top of my dad. I would’ve been worried had I not heard Jason moaning delightfully through the kiss. Whatever was happening I knew it had to have felt good.

What happened next looked like something directly out of a Sci-fi movie. Jason’s body glowed once again as it slowly began to sink into my dad’s body. At first I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me but as I watched Jason’s legs disappear into my dad’s beefier ones, I was forced to believe it. The rest of Jason’s body soon followed suit as his arms were next, Jason lining them up with my dad’s before allowing them to sink in as well. By this point my dad must’ve been experiencing just was much pleasure as Jason was by how his eyes had rolled back, not to mention how they both had obscene bulges that were rubbing against each other. That is until Jason’s crotch sunk into my dad’s as well, causing my dad’s dick to grow even harder. This process only continued with Jason’s torso fast disappearing until the only thing left was his head sticking out of my dad’s body, lips still pressed together. But of course that didn’t last long as even Jason’s head eventually pushed its way down inside of my dad’s head. Sinking into his body completely until my father was the only one left, now wearing the socks Jason had stolen from him.

I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t worried when my dad’s body started convulsing. For a moment I considered calling 911 but just as suddenly as it started, the convulsing stopped, leaving my dad’s body still and calm besides the pulsing erection in his underwear. “Dad? Jason?” I asked the sleeping man, not knowing who’s name to call. He didn’t reply. Only grunting and murmuring with his eyes closed. Then, without warning, he let out a deep moan which resulted in the pouch of his underwear getting soaked in cum. I had to look away in embarrassment…

“Whatcha lookin that way for kiddo. The show’s over here…” I heard my dad’s voice say but the tone behind it didn’t sound like him at all. It sounded cheerful almost, totally unlike his usual resentful self. I turned back around and I saw my dad now sitting up in bed with a huge cheesy grin on his face as he ran his hands along his thick hairy pecs. “You know I didn’t believe you at first but holy fuck… this is great! My voice is so deep! And I’m so hairy… fuck and these tattoos.” He traced a finger across the inked skin of one of his biceps while simultaneously admiring the thick muscle it sat upon.

“Jason? Is that really you in there?” I asked, still not quite believing that potion had actually worked even after all I’d just seen.

“Who else baby!” I watched as he hopped out of bed excitedly and dashed over towards my dad’s bedroom mirror. The way his face lit up upon seeing his reflection said everything. “But you can call me dad from now on…” he stroked his beard, admiring the facial hair he’d never been able to grow before as he inspected his mature looks. I could tell just by the expressions he made as his fingers ran across his face and down his body once again that he adored each and every sensation. Groping every part of my dad’s body that he’d always fantasised about touching. His pecs, his biceps, his ass and of course his cock. One of his rough hands glided over his wet crotch as he squeezed his cum soaked dad dick, still bulging in his underwear. The way he smirked so full of lust and desire was a look I never imagined I’d see on my own father’s face. Only after all that did he finally turn back to look at me and say “Unless of course you’d rather call me daddy instead.”

“Eww no! You’re literally my dad now Jason! That’s… weird…” I trailed off a little at the end. I’d never been attracted to my own dad before. Why would I be? He was an asshole!! Sure he might’ve been exactly my type with muscles, body hair and tattoo but… he was fucking dad for fuck sake! So why the fuck did I feel butterflies in stomach when he put a hand on my shoulder.

“I’m just kidding man. But seriously thank you for this. With your dad’s body I never have to go back to my shitty parents. Not to mention I look hot as fuck! I always wished I could fuck your dad but this is a whole other level.” With that he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me in for a big hug, something my dad hadn’t given me since I was a kid. His strong hairy body and sticky crotch grinding against my own. “You’re the best *son* a dad could ask for.” He added, holding me tight in his arms allowing for me to get a good whiff of his scent.

After that I could’ve denied the feelings I had all I wanted but the semi in my pants was a dead giveaway. Jason chuckled as I rushed to hide the bulge but it was too late. My face went red as he gave me a pat on the back. “Don’t worry about it, Son. Can’t blame you for getting a little excited around your old man with how manly I am.” He was already acting so cocky and confident. “Now how’s about you and I head downstairs and go through everything I need to know to pull off being your dear old pops. That is after I’ve taken a nice long shower of course to familiarise myself with this hot dad body heheh.”

By that point I could already tell this was going to be a wild ride…

———

And that brings us back to the present. It’s been two weeks since Jason took my dad’s place and he’s been able to play the part perfectly, albeit coming off as a much friendlier version of my father. Turns out that when Jason took my dad’s body, he absorbed my dad’s soul as well. This in turn allowed Jason to tap into all of my dad’s memories, emotions and personality whenever a situation called for it. For all intents and purposes, he literally was my dad now. Hell he even insisted that I always call him dad even when no one’s around. It was weird at first but I’ve gotten used to it I guess.

He never fails to mention to me how great being inside my dad’s body feels. Whether it be his new muscles as he flexed them in the mirror, or bragging about how big of a load his big dad cock and balls can bust now. Loving his new beard, smacking his new ass, appreciating his new tattoos, gawking over his smelly new armpits and the list goes on. He described to me how great it feels to finally be treated like an equal by all the other adults around him when at work only to come home and boss me around in the most seductive ways possible.

If there’s one thing I do somewhat regret about all this however, it’s that now Jason won’t stop teasing me with his new body every chance he gets. Like today when he’d been laying on the couch in just his underwear, practically waiting for me to walk in on him. Whenever we were home alone he made sure to wear as little as possible to show off his body and I was always trying my utmost to tear my eyes away from him. But when he walked around in the house in nothing but a tight jockstrap that showed off his bare ass, I just couldn’t stop myself from staring and imaging what it’d be like to stick my face between my dads hairy cheeks… fuck! I can’t believe he’s managed to do this to me!

Now here I was scampering out of the living room, trying to get the thoughts of my hot new dad out of my head. Everyday it’d been getting worse. I’d been popping boners to my dad more often and even multiple times a day. It didn’t take long for him to slowly start infuriating my jerk off sessions starting with him crossing my mind for a moment as I jerked off until eventually it got to the point where I was having entire jerk off fantasies around him! Imagining what it’d be like to fuck or be fucked by him. And could you blame me when he was constantly shoving that hot body of his in my face! It was torturous at this point. Like he was slowly trying to wear me down. And it was working.

“Hey son. Why don’t you come back through here and watch some sports with your old man. You can snuggle up to me if you want.” Jason said as he came up behind me and wrapped my dad’s strong arms around me and pressed his arousal against my ass. “Come on, I know you love being close to dad.” He cooed, his voice so deep and soft at the same time that I practically melted on the spot.

Before I knew it Dad had managed to guide me back towards the living room where the two of us sat on the couch together watching sports. Jason had never been that into sports before so I could only guess it was a trait he’d picked up from my father after the takeover. As we watched he made sure to wrap an arm around me to keep me pulled close against his body. I didn’t want to admit it but I actually really enjoyed getting to be this close to him now. To feel his hairy body pressed against me as the scent from his pits filled my nostrils. It was driving me crazy.

At one point during the game, dad decided to stuff his free hand down his briefs to fondle his fat hairy balls. Just watching him do such a thing made me horny as fuck to the point where I wished I could’ve been the one cradling his big balls instead. Of course this was all according to dad’s plan as quickly noticed I’d lost all interest in the TV and was now totally focused on him. With a smirk dad pulled his hand out of his briefs and without a second of hesitation he pressed that very hand against my face.

“There you go boy. Huff on that.” He commended as the powerful aroma of his sweaty dad balls invaded my nose and overpowered all my senses. Before I knew it I was sinking deep into his hand, sniffing the scent deeply and craving even more. I knew it was wrong. It was my dad’s body. My dad’s balls. My dad’s scent. But… I craved it so fucking badly! And I only had myself to blame for giving my best friend that damn body!

In a flash I was down on my knees and between dad’s legs as I shoved my face into his pouch. Feeling the heft of his heavy balls press against my face through the tight fabric of his briefs. Allowing the powerful smell to wash over my face. He held my head down, forcing me to kiss and lick his bulge as his thick length grew harder. I wanted nothing more than to take it in my mouth and swallow every last drop of cum he had stored in my dad’s balls. And as he finally pulled down his briefs, allowing his thick cock to spring out in front of me, it seemed as though I was about to get my wish.

What followed was a scene of a father relentlessly face fucking his son as dad absolutely destroyed my throat with his cock. It was clear he’d been waiting to do this ever since I helped him steal that body. Thrusting his hips back and forth as he forced his thick cock as far down my throat as he could, making sure that I gagged on every glorious inch. I have no idea how long it went on for as I was still entranced by his aroma and by just how good it felt to feel his thick dad dick in my mouth but soon enough his moan started to grow and before I knew it my mouth was filled to the brim with thick salty cum.

I fell backwards having just swallowed my best friend's load. No… my dad’s load. I couldn’t believe what I’d just done but at the same time I didn’t find myself regretting it either. If anything I wanted to do it again right! When I sat back up I was of course greeted by a view of my dad’s softening cock as it dripped with cum. “You’re such a good boy for swallowing all of daddy’s cum.” He placed a gentle hand on my cheek, smiling softly. “As a reward, I might let you sleep in my bed tonight. Maybe then dad can give you a demonstration on how real men fuck. How’s that sound?”

“Oh yes please dad! I need your dick inside me!” I blurted out without thinking. I couldn’t believe how much of a slut he’d turned me into.

Dad chuckled softly before shoving my face back into his crotch. “If you clean me up nice and good, I’ll make sure your wish comes true son.” He didn’t need to say another word, I was already licking away. Dad went back to watching TV while I cleaned off his cock. Lapping up any remaining cum dripping from his cock before running my tongue across his soft, but still surprisingly large, shaft. Even after that I couldn’t stop myself from licking his big sweaty balls which dad didn’t seem to mind. God they tasted incredible…

And as my tongue slid back and forth, I couldn’t help but be thankful that I found that strange Magic shop when I did. To think that magic not only existed but could make something as crazy as this a reality?! Maybe I’ll have to head back there sometime and pick out something for myself. After all, Dad won’t stop going on about how amazing it feels to have a bigger, more mature body. Maybe I should find a way to get one myself to see what all the fuss is about…

Read The Sequel next!!

If you enjoy reading my stories, please consider supporting me on Patreon! It would mean the world!

#magic #permanent #hairy #male body theft #identity theft #absorption #dad #dad and son #age progression #male transformation #bear #male muscle growth

[gaiathemexicanbeauty]

your latest mike fic actually has me squealing stop. can you please write something cute about him for the festive season? i don’t mind how long it is, i just wanna cuddle into his itchy christmas sweater and eat gingerbread and drink hot chocolate and watch love actually (despite him insisting he’ll hate it)

mr. grinch | mike schmidt x reader

word count: 904

warnings: none! this is just some nice little christmas fluff for the holidays! thanksgivingdoesnotexisttomeok

all of you are keeping me so well fed, any time i see a mike request, i have to take a second to get excited

he is probably such a grinch, he is so dear to me

I LOOOVE writing christmas stuff, i hope that this did the holiday justice

mike sighs tiredly when he finally enters his house, about to announce his arrival before stopping in his tracks. he closes the door behind him as he knocks some of the snow off of his shoes, eyeing the rest of the house with an almost comedic sort of suspicion: he swore the house hadn't been this festive when he left.

his once dull looking living room was littered with boxes, ropes of garland and tinsel peeking out of some them. the most noticeable thing, however, is the obvious christmas tree in the corner of the room that remains undecorated. the kitchen seems to be the most decorated for now, a quaint centerpiece in the middle of the table and some christmas lights hanging on one end of the room. mike looks up when he hears footsteps from down the hall, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise at the sweaters he sees on you and abby who is following behind you. your sweater is decorated with all kinds of red, white, and green patterns, a cat poking its head out of a stocking on the front of it. abby's sweater is less in your face, a deep blue with various colored christmas lights decorated onto it.

"you're back! how was work?" you say with a sweet smile, putting down the box in your arms to pull mike into an embrace that he gladly accepts. "same as always, boring. did you do..?" mike says with a smile, raising an eyebrow as he gestures to the rest of the house. "WE decorated the house." "oh, yeah?" mike says with another smile, letting abby take his hand and lead him over to the living room. "we wanted to do the christmas tree with you. i'm gonna put my ornament from school, you put on your sweater." abby says, not missing a beat as she hands mike a sweater hanging off the couch and running back to her room. you give mike a knowing smile as you lean against the couch, watching him unfold the sweater: the colors are the same as yours but have a cartoonishly decorated christmas tree on it. almost immediately, he lets out a laugh of disbelief. "no way."

"oh my god, where's your christmas spirit?" you giggle as mike shakes his head, already trying to abandon the sweater that you're trying to put back in his hands. "you and abby have enough christmas for the three of us, thank you very much." he says as you hold the sweater up against him, scrunching your nose at him playfully. the two of you have a moment of silence, looking at each other expectantly to see who will break first: you, of course, have no shame at all. "pleeease? for abby? and totally not for my own enjoyment?" you say as you bat your eyelashes at mike, folding the jacket over your arm so that you can cup his face in your hands. his eyes remain focused on yours and seemingly uninterested despite the smile tugging at his lips, your hands squeezing and pinching his cheeks in an effort to further crumble his resolve. "for me?" mike looks over at abby standing in the hallway with a sheepish smile, giving her a look that says 'really?'. when the two of you nod at him with fake-innocent looks, he lets out a sigh before giving a defeated yet amused "fine."

and with that defeat, mike is wrapped up in christmas festivities for the rest of the night. abby insists on everything there is despite how little time it takes for her to get tired; it's only 10:00 pm by the time you and mike are sitting on the couch, your legs hung over his lap and his hand rubbing slow circles into your back. quiet christmas music plays in the background, your cheek rested against his shoulder as you bring your mug of hot chocolate to your lips. "tree turn out alright for you?" mike mumbles softly as he looks over at the now decorated tree, making you smile warmly as you nod. "yeah. it's perfect. abby's ornament really ties the whole thing together." you say with a soft laugh, looking over at the small angel that was nearly in the center of the tree. "thank you, by the way. for all this, i mean. we don't do this all the time." you smile up at mike when he looks at you, his hand moving from your back to your hair, brushing it away from your face as your cheeks redden.

you press your forehead against his, feeling your heart start to soar in your chest: before you can get closer, you gasp softly as a thought comes to your mind. "wait!" mike watches you scramble away to the kitchen for a moment before you come back with something cupped in your hand: as soon as he sees the mistletoe, mike can't help the laugh that leaves him. "hey, don't laugh! not only are you going to wake up abby but you're also not embracing the spirit of christmas." you say with a fake tone of pride, making mike roll his eyes. "so you're saying that christmas is-" before mike can even finish his thought, you close the gap between the two of you with a giggle against his lips, knocking the two of you backwards on the couch as a grunt of surprise leaves mike.

I WAS SOOOO GIGGLY WRITING ALL THIS, thank you anon for requesting this right after laufy dropped several christmas songs

I HOPE THAT TO ANON, THAT YOU ENJOYED THIS AND THAT IT MADE YOU GIGGLE AS MUCH AS THE LAST ONE I WROTE

i hope to everyone reading this that you all also enjoyed this and are having a good rest of your day/night/afternoon! :3

#mike schmidt #mike schmidt fanfic #mike schmidt x reader #mike schmidt x you #fnaf #oneshot #x reader #fnaf movie #five nights at freddy's #josh hutcherson #michael schmidt x reader #fnaf x reader #fnaf x you

[iwaasfairy]

no cs omg fairy my big big brain is working !!

what if atsuko wasn’t an only child? what if he had a little brother who loved mom too?? sibling rivalry??

tw implied incest, jealousy, manipulative tendencies on ko WhATS new

if atsuko x mom!reader had an even more complicated situation

Ryota’s eyes are dragged from the pretty shape of the falling cherry blossom petals with a force greater than him. He looks over his shoulder, hands tightening slightly on the bike handles— just in time to avoid Atsuko’s attempt at slapping him in the back of the head. As he dodges, he pushes the meathead away by the arm, and kicks out his leg at his shin. “Heard you coming, motherfucker.”

“For once,” Atsuko grins when he still manages to land a mostly good-spirited squeeze at the back of his neck, and the younger man’s shoulders jerk up in protection. When he falls into step next to him, they both turn the last corner as the warm, evening sun makes harsh shadows. “Don’t you have volleyball training to get to, brat?”

“Don’t you have some teachers to bribe, dick?” He sighs. “Practice is canceled because our captain is home with a fever.”

Ryota’s dark eyes stay on his brother’s face when the grin curls up onto it. Of course Atsuko doesn’t falter. “Ah. My good name got you into school without a scholarship- you should be thankful.”

As they’ve grown older some of the edge has splintered away from the accusations, and now only a smooth surface remains. One that keeps the peace. One that doesn’t leave bad impressions. The older brushes his fingers through his hair to get it out of his face, before sliding his hands back into his pockets.

“Is Tooru getting mom anything for Mother’s Day?” Ryota asks after a brief break, and his brother just shakes his head.

“Well, except the usual… treatment on a holiday,” the lighter brunet’s mouth pulls into a slight line, absentmindedly scratching his arm, “I don't think so. No trip or anything at least, they just had their anniversary trip.” He doesn’t hesitate to swing an arm over his shoulder as he squeezes him under his shoulder. “And you can call him dad.”

That’s something he doesn’t feel the urge to respond to.

“Are you gonna do something?” He ends up asking.

The older man now frowns at Ryota, who raises a hand in flimsy protection. It’s not the first time he’s gotten into trouble for less. His arm slips off as soon as it came when he straightens up with a frown. Ko nii can’t truly think he’s subtle. No, in fact, there is no way that anyone with eyes can mistake it for anything else. Still Atsuko asks. “What kind of fucking question is that?”

“It’s a fucking question, anii,” Ryota bites back, frowning too now. It doesn’t last long before he forces it off his face though, seeing the house come up at the end of the street. You don’t like seeing them not get along— and for what it’s worth, when Atsuko’s not acting like a possessive tool, they get along fine. “D’you wanna do something with mom as a family?” He adds after a few seconds of silence.

Silence where Ko nii seems to mull his answer around in his mouth until it becomes acceptable to say, or maybe until the bad taste fades. He’s got a glint in his eye, and his mouth stays shut for too long. It’s almost like he’s debating just telling him after all. But the unspoken knowledge is enough, isn’t it? It doesn’t need to be more than that.

That way he can still pretend. Ryota laughs. “Right. Forgot you wanna have it be a private audience. Should I stay at someone else’s house for the day or can you control yourself?” Atsuko’s grin can’t be wiped from his face. If it was Ryota, he’d at least have some fucking shame about it.

It seems like that thought hasn’t even crossed his older brother’s mind. And without meaning to, he lets the slight sourness on his tongue fall out with a complaint, rolling his eyes. “You should probably re-learn about sharing. She’s my mom too-”

“Yeah?” The older basically skips a few steps ahead, before running his tongue over his teeth and grinning as he takes off towards their garden. “Too bad. If you wanted a bite you should’ve been born first.”

He makes a face. “That’s fucking gross, anii.” His bike clicks as he rolls it behind, and his eyes scan the green for you. Only one thing gets his brother that giddy- his eyes stop to run over you where you’re reaching up to the branches of the trees, and picking out some early apples. Atsuko tackles you into a broad shouldered hug, before picking you up under your legs and into him, and he can hear how your giggles echo the street. You look good, pretty. The sweetheart dress you’re wearing clings to your waist and with how Ko nii’s hands are glued to your ass, he does see it.

He’d have to be blind not to see it. You are pretty. You let Atsu kiss you on the mouth but pull back when the big fuck probably tries to slip his tongue in. Freak. Not that that stops the barrage of love the guy heaps on you as Ryota drops his bike onto the grass. You only pull away from where Ko’s pretty much biting kisses down your throat to aim your beautiful smile on him instead, and he can’t help but feel warmer when holding up his hand.

“Hi, ma.”

Your tangled fingers pull from Ko nii’s hand to reach out to him as you rush over on sandals and your love glitters at him when he gets close. It’s like a tidal wave that coats everything in heat, warm and soft and kind like you’ve always been. What Atsuko’s doing is fucked up, but he does get it. “Baby~” You wrap your arms around his neck to pull him down, and he lets his hands clench tight around your waist.

“I missed you so much.” He doesn’t pick you up, or kiss you, or basically make out with your neck— and you place a loving kiss on his cheek before wiping your hands on your dress. “Thank you for coming home, I know you’re busy at school.”

“It’s really- it’s fine. Missed you.” He doesn’t mean to stoke the flame, but as he looks up through his lashes he meets eyes with Atsuko. Who’s chewing his bottom lip to get rid of the ever so slightly agitated grin— that only tightens when Ryota finds himself winding his arms around you a bit tighter. Enough to pull you off your balance and make you laugh, before pushing away as you look between them both.

“Do you guys want to take a dip before dinner?” The sun casts the pool in perfect dappled light. “I took a dip earlier and the water is just right~ if you get the chance.”

Atsuko only waits a second before he reaches his hand back to you to stroke his thumb along your neck, then pulls you in when he softly tangles his fingers into the base of your hair. “I’ll go if you go.” You don’t hesitate to brush that off and roll your eyes, but your hand still lands on the lighter brunet’s chest. His eyes shift to where the younger brother is still standing in the front yard, slips his hands into his front pockets. “Ryota wants us to do something for Mother’s Day in a couple days… Any requests?”

The hand that’s still on your neck now moves down your spine, lower, lower- until it traces over the fabric to brush along the edge. When you don’t respond, your face turns to his questioning, and a bit shocked. But Atsuko isn’t. “What about a repeat of last year, mom?” He asks, and drops his lips to your temple after a self-satisfied grin. “Maybe I’ll keep it a surprise for now. I know what you like.”

He shrugs as he walks away with you still left in your spot on the deck— taps the door frame on his way inside. “Ryo’s back, dad! I’m gonna give mom a massage in the master bedroom. She worked so hard today.”

#tw.incest #tw.dark content #tw.yandere #honey mail #🍯.honey pot #💫oc.atsuko

[punkpandapatrixk]

Full Cold Moon in Cancer ♦︎ Moon Magick Pick A Card

Happy New Year~!🍀It’s January already but, gosh, aren’t we all still preparing for the spring equinox this year🍓That’s when the real new year begins, aenergetically~🎍

The Full Cold Moon on 26th December carried a theme surrounding Home and Hearth. It touches on our IC (Imum Coeli) and 4th House in our natal chart. The IC tells us who we are when no one’s watching, and after we become super clear about that, it helps us realise what kinds of company are legitimately good for our sense of belonging in this mortal world.

Your IC can literally shed light unto the reasons you feel alone and separated from the people around. The Full Cold Moon in Cancer—ruler of the 4th House—invites us to take a look at our sense of familyship whilst being incarnate on Earth.

People on this Planet have been struggling with an immense sense of loneliness since the introduction of social media; isn’t that strange? How is it that the more people we’re able to connect with the more miserable we feel on the inside? Well, isn’t it clear that social media has helped us become more aware of what’s truly FAKE when it comes to human connections?💍

Our IC deeply craves real familial connections. Moving forward, wouldn’t you rather entertain soul-based friendships that really care about your wellbeing as a Human being? This Cold Full Moon in Cancer, you’re invited to once again die to everything and everyone that doesn’t make you feel seen, heard, respected, or wanted👻

Fake connections, whether online or offline, can go fuck ‘emselves🥢

[Masterlist] [Patreon] [Paid Readings]

☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・.

Pile 1 – The Choice to be Free Has Always Been Yours to Make

i d e n t i t y – Knight of Pentacles

Others may think you are mad, but you of all people know there is method to your madness. More than everybody else gives you credit for, you’re actually somebody who’s very strategizing. You are careful with your plans and you think very many things through before you execute your plan. Others simply do not understand this mechanism in your brain because you’re quite unique, quite unorthodox even. This Full Cold Moon, you are invited to ponder if the source of your misery is actually other people’s beliefs about you rather than your actual incapability.

Just because you’re following a strange path of your own doesn’t mean you’re doing something wrong. Weirdos throughout history have changed societies for the better. We should all be thankful to weirdos—and especially, WITCHES. Did you know that WAY TOO MANY of our advances in science and medicine were actually done by witches? They burnt and hanged the witches and took credit for all of their hard work. Tsk tsk tsk… I raise my cup to all y’all witches who’s working to blast open new pathways for the rest of Mankind🍸Keep doing you. Keep going because spring will surprise you with loads of delights~🍬

s e r e n i t y – Queen of Pentacles Rx

You’re a helpful soul, that much is apparent. But you’ve got to learn some discernment so that you don’t get taken advantage of very easily. What the Queen of Pentacles in reverse is trying to show you is that, unfortunately, too many people in this world don’t even deserve to be helped. Not by you, at least. Unless you’re getting paid for rehabbing messed up people, let them deal with their own mess and grow up from it. Ultimately the Queen of Pentacles Rx is cautioning you against letting messed up people in your inner circle because these types of people are gonna bring their mess into your Life.

You get to decide, with your skilled discernment, who’s worth helping, fighting for; who’s worth keeping because they give you just as much affection. If, in order to keep serenity in your world you must look like a stingy bitch, let it be. Be selective with who you give your time and money to. Make sure you aren’t sucked dry of spiritual aenergy yourself. Your Higher Self and team of Spirit Guides are saying, this whole winter you’ve got shit to manifest—big, big shit. Preserve your precious aenergy so you can manifest real, long-lasting results~!🌳

f a m i l y – 8 of Cups Rx

Having said all of that, this card is saying: don’t easily walk away from things and endeavours that you know from deep within your heart matter. I think you’re so dreamy and floaty that you could have a hard time being realistic when it comes to the physical manifestation of your real desires. You could think, since they’re unrealistic, you might as well give up and choose to focus on other more pragmatic pursuits. If you must leave, leave the people and environments that don’t support your heart’s desires—don’t leave the desires and end up becoming very unhappy with yourself! After all, with your already methodical mind, you actually have all the power in you to bridge your dreams to Reality.

That’s why, honey, the freedom to be free has always been in your mind. Now you’ve just got to make the right decision—what kind of freedom is real freedom to you? The freedom to choose to kowtow to societal expectations or the freedom to walk your own path no matter how lonely (at first)?

‘If you end up with a boring miserable life because you listened to your mom, your dad, your teacher, your priest, or some guy on television telling you how to do your shit, then you deserve it.’ – Frank Zappa

full moon self-care🔻🌒🌓🌔🌕🌖🌗🌘

Access full reading + cards on Patreon🌸

☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・.

Pile 2 – Art and Romanticism Have Always Been an Important Part of Your Heart

i d e n t i t y – 9 of Cups

You have many dreams, but if there’s one thing, you’ve always dreamt to be independent, doing your dreamy things in your dreamy space. I think you’re the kind of person who’d be considered a quiet eccentric. You have many interests and hobbies, and you’re quite sensitive about having your me-time uninterrupted. I think you could erupt if someone walks in on your serious activity and startle you or if someone in your family tells you to go and do something in the middle of your reading. That kinda vibe. You’re quite a loner, actually. You’re super weird tho XD Do you maybe identify as an autistic kid, fam?

Anyway, please know that this Full Cold Moon is inviting you to ponder more deeply about your place amongst Humans. I have a feeling you don’t really like Humans or at least, you find human interactions absolutely exhausting, for the most part. If you know this blog, you know already how much I prize individuality and being alone if it means peace of mind and faster manifestations LOL BUTT!! In this reading, I’m getting that many of you may want to ponder yet again how you interact with people, especially those closest to you because sometimes, there really are people who care about your wellbeing more than you realise.

s e r e n i t y – 10 of Cups Rx

Many of you choosing this Pile probably haven’t got a nice family background. Of course, there are a million scenarios for each person but for the most part, I sense that you’ve felt familial connections to be emotionally unsatisfying. That’s why you seek emotional fulfilment in this multitude of hobbies and interests. Clearly you’re a very intelligent person, that much I’d like to iterate. And so, this reading seeks to validate your feelings about your eccentricity.

Art and all those dramatic things have always been integral to your sense of identity. I really think you should indulge, as long as whatever dramatic things you enjoy aren’t detrimental to your mental or physical wellbeing. If you happen to be the type that’s already doing detrimental things in your pursuit of an emotional high, this card is suggesting you pause breathe and eat before you go after another round of pursuing that high.

f a m i l y – Page of Cups Rx

When you’re pausing, you can cry. Accepting our emotions and acknowledging that they make us Human usually comes with a sense of grieving for all the ways we’ve thought ourselves as being in the wrong. There’s not a thing fundamentally wrong with you, it’s the people around you that have made you feel like you can’t communicate with them with striking vulnerability. And if these experiences have caused you to bear a lot of dark thoughts or negative emotions, I’d like you to know it happens to the best of us.

You could literally turn your pains into art, if anything. If you’ve chosen this Pile as your main pile, know that the pain you’ve experienced through human connections could be turned into art and that your Art has the capacity to heal those who come into contact with its backstory. And this, totally will have a significant place on the world stage because, as you can see, human interactions in recent years have gotten weirder and weirder in some capacity. So many people are hurting from getting disappointed by the…government and celebrities? LOL

full moon self-care🔻🌒🌓🌔🌕🌖🌗🌘

Access full reading + cards on Patreon🌸

☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・.

Pile 3 – Princess Kaguya, Is That You?

i d e n t i t y – 2 of Cups Rx

At the core of your being, you’ve always been different in that your heart is a lot purer, your morality is criminally significantly higher, you’re compassionate and can empathise with people on a level that’s beyond the comprehension of most others. The way you’ve experienced this Human Reality is incomparable to what most others have known. Basically, you’re an alien! And that’s an incredibly modest thing to say about you.

What you genuinely wish to see manifest in this world is vastly more high-vibrational than most people would even care to think about. I hope you accept that you are genuinely such a good person when you’re in your best element. What’s really difficult to maintain is your faith in people, for the most part, because you haven’t really met anyone who’s capable of giving their heart to you as deeply as you’ve given yours. This whole experience has broken your spirit and faith in a lot of things.

s e r e n i t y – 9 of Pentacles

And thus, you’ve carved out a Life of your own, quite separate from most people you’ve ever known. I’m sure you’ve burnt a lot of bridges up until just recently, and I sense, many of you simply know there’s still a few more to burn going forward. This is your confirmation that you’ve done the right thing. In this Human world, too many people buy into the idea that to be good is to be social; but you’ve experienced firsthand that that’s often not the case. You know firsthand that many people’s demons get activated by some weird connections to other people’s demons. And you don’t like that.

So you made a decision to walk away from most aspects of social life and worked your butt off to polish your skills. Some of you have spent many years studying; some of you have spent very many months working on a glow-up; some of you have deepened your spiritual prowess and connected to higher realms; basically, you’ve died and become a ghost… Springtime will bring you the resurrection you deserve, bitch!🎍

f a m i l y – King of Cups

About your Soul Fam though, I feel that travel is highly indicated for you. Some of you, you could be meeting a Soul Fam member during travels, but for the majority of you, this aenergy is giving the idea that you’re literally meant to travel the world or live abroad, perhaps even for the rest of your lives. Highly advanced souls can often have a narrative in which they’re expected to die on a land different from the one they were born into. So, if you’ve been thinking of moving to a different country or state, this is your confirmation that it is indeed part of your soul scenario.

Thanks to modern travel, it’s so easy for highly advanced souls to connect with their true Family members from different countries and that’s something we’re glad about LOL If you’ve ever wondered whether you’re going to die alone and sad, that’s totally not the case. If anything, you have so many Soul Fam members who are going to be just as highly spiritual, profoundly dreamy and vastly empathetic as you are. You’re going to be very glad when the time comes for Soul Families to reunite in the upcoming couple of years~ YAY~!

full moon self-care🔻🌒🌓🌔🌕🌖🌗🌘

Access full reading + cards on Patreon🌸

☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・. ☆♪°・.

[Masterlist] [Patreon] [Paid Readings]

#Moon Panda Pick A Pic #full moon #full moon in cancer #pick a card #tarot pick a card #pick a card reading #pac #tarot pac #pac reading #witchythings #witchblr #witchcore #mindset #self care #personal growth #girlblogger #girlblogging #mental health #spirituality #spiritualhealing